This is a modern-English version of The Principles of English Versification, originally written by Baum, Paull F. (Paull Franklin).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE PRINCIPLES OF ENGLISH VERSIFICATION
BY
BY
PAULL FRANKLIN BAUM

CAMBRIDGE
HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
1924
CAMBRIDGE HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS 1924
LONDON: HUMPHREY MILFORD
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
LONDON: HUMPHREY MILFORD
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
COPYRIGHT, 1922
BY HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
COPYRIGHT, 1922
BY HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
Third printing
3rd edition
PRINTED AT THE HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
CAMBRIDGE, MASS., U. S. A.
PRINTED AT THE HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
CAMBRIDGE, MASS., U. S. A.
Transcriber's notes & errata
The following symbols are used in this book.
The following symbols are used in this book.
‸ | CARET | A musical rest |
◡ | LOWER HALF CIRCLE | An unstressed syllable |
_̷ | COMBINING SHORT SOLIDUS OVERLAY | A stressed syllable |
[A] | A grave accent over the preceding unstressed syllable |
The following typographical errors have been corrected:
The following typos have been fixed:
Page | Error | Correction |
169 | ĭ | ī |
209 | the the | the |
TO
C. H. N. B.
TO
C. H. N. B.
PREFACE
Most of the older discussions of English versification labored under two difficulties: an undue adherence to the traditions of Greek and Latin prosody more or less perfectly understood, and an exaggerated formalism. But recently the interest and excitement (now happily abated) over free-verse have reopened the old questions and let in upon them not a little light. Even today, however, a great deal of metrical analysis has wrecked itself on the visible rocks of a false accuracy, and it is therefore not only out of caution but also out of mere common sense that we should eschew the arbitrary, even at the risk of vagueness and an 'unscientific' admission of uncertainty. For the only great and annihilating danger of writing on versification is dogmatism. Our theorists, both old and new, are first tempted and then possessed with their theories—all else becoming wrong and intolerable. In the following pages I have perhaps erred in a too frequent insistence on doubts and perplexities; perhaps also, on occasion, in a too plain statement of opinion where judgments are bound to differ—sic se res habent.
Most of the older discussions about English versification struggled with two main issues: a strong reliance on the traditions of Greek and Latin poetry, which were not always fully understood, and an excessive focus on formal rules. However, the recent interest and excitement (now thankfully faded) around free verse have brought attention back to these old questions and shed some light on them. Even today, though, a lot of metrical analysis has stumbled over the pitfalls of false precision, so it’s wise and sensible to avoid being too rigid, even if that means risking some vagueness and acknowledging uncertainty in an ‘unscientific’ way. The biggest risk when writing about versification is being overly dogmatic. Our theorists, both old and new, are tempted and then consumed by their theories, leading to the belief that everything else is wrong and unacceptable. In the following pages, I may have erred by insisting too often on doubts and confusions; I might also have occasionally made my opinions too clear when people might have different views—sic se res habent.
Now it is plain that rhythm is one of the ultimate facts of nature and one of the universal principles of [viii]art; and thus versification, which is the study of the rhythms of verse, is both a science and an art. But it differs from the other sciences in that its phenomena are not 'regular' and reducible to law, but varying and subject to the dictates, even the whims, of genius; inasmuch as every poem involves a fresh fiat of creation. Of course, no poet when he is composing, either in the traditional "fine frenzy" or in the more sober process of revision, thinks of prosody as a science, or perhaps thinks of it at all. If he did he would go mad, and produce nothing. But the phenomena remain, nevertheless, and the analysis of them becomes for us a science.
Now it's clear that rhythm is one of the fundamental aspects of nature and one of the universal principles of [viii] art; therefore, versification, which is the study of verse rhythms, is both a science and an art. However, it differs from other sciences because its phenomena aren't 'regular' and can't be easily defined by laws, but are varied and influenced by the dictates, even the whims, of creativity; since every poem represents a unique act of creation. Naturally, when a poet is creating, whether in a traditional "fine frenzy" or in the more measured process of revision, they don't think of prosody as a science, or maybe don’t think of it at all. If they did, it would drive them mad, and they'd produce nothing. But the phenomena still exist, and analyzing them becomes a science for us.
This analysis has what Bacon would call two inconveniences. The first is complexity. The various ways in which the formal rhythms of verse combine with the infinitely modulated rhythms of natural prose produce a resultant which is complicated to the last degree and which almost precludes orderly exposition. No system has been devised to express it. The simpler ones fail through omission of important difficulties, the more elaborate totter under their own weight. And thus the Gentle Reader is either beguiled by false prophets—looks up and is not fed—or loses heart and saves himself by flight. There is, to be sure, an arcanum of prosodic theory which is the province of specialists. It has its place in the scheme of things; but it is no more necessary for the genuine enjoyment of Milton (or the 'moderns') than a knowledge of the formulae for calculating the parallax of Alpha Leonis is necessary for enjoying the [ix]pillared firmament. We must then compromise with a system which reveals the existence of all the phenomena and tries to suggest their interrelated workings.
This analysis has what Bacon would call two drawbacks. The first is complexity. The different ways the formal rhythms of verse combine with the endlessly varied rhythms of natural prose create a result that is incredibly complicated and nearly prevents clear explanation. No system has been created to express it. The simpler ones fail by leaving out important issues, while the more complicated ones collapse under their own weight. As a result, the Gentle Reader is either misled by false prophets—looks up and isn’t satisfied—or loses hope and escapes. There is, of course, a specialized area of prosodic theory that belongs to experts. It has its place in the grand scheme of things, but knowing it is no more essential to truly enjoying Milton (or the 'moderns') than understanding the formulas for calculating the parallax of Alpha Leonis is to enjoying the [ix]pillared sky. We must then find a middle ground with a system that shows the existence of all the phenomena and attempts to suggest how they are interconnected.
The other inconvenience is that of seeming to deny the real poetry by our preoccupation with its metrical expression. "Under pretence that we want to study it more in detail, we pulverize the statue." This is an old charge, and our answer is easy. For, however it may be with the statue, a poem is never pulverized; it is still there on the page! No amount of analyzing can injure the poem. If we think it has injured us, even then we err, and need only recall our natural aversion to hard labor. In nearly every instance it was the work and not the analysis that bothered us.
The other issue is that it can seem like we're ignoring the true poetry by focusing too much on its meter. "Under the guise of wanting to study it more closely, we break apart the statue." This is an old criticism, and our response is simple. Because, no matter what happens to the statue, a poem is never destroyed; it's still there on the page! No amount of analysis can harm the poem. If we feel it has harmed us, we’re mistaken, and we just need to remember our natural dislike for hard work. In almost every case, it was the work itself, not the analysis, that troubled us.
This is a small book and therefore not exhaustive. And since it is as elementary, especially in the treatment of the principles of rhythm, as is consistent with a measure of thoroughness, the apparatus of mere learning has been suppressed, even where it might perhaps seem needed, as in footnote references to the scientific investigations on which part of the text is based. I have consulted and used, of course, all the books and articles I could find that had anything of value to offer; but I have rarely cited them, not because I wish to conceal my indebtedness, but because there is no room for elaborate documentation in such a book as this. On the other hand, I owe a very great deal, both directly and indirectly, to Professor Bliss Perry—although my manuscript was finished before I saw his Study of Poetry; and this debt I wish to acknowledge most fully and gratefully.
This is a short book, so it’s not all-inclusive. Since it’s meant to be basic, especially regarding the principles of rhythm, I’ve left out extensive scholarly references, even where they might seem necessary, like footnotes to the scientific studies that support parts of the text. I’ve checked and used all the books and articles I could find that had any useful information, but I’ve rarely cited them. This isn’t because I want to hide my sources, but simply because there’s no space for detailed documentation in a book like this. However, I owe a lot to Professor Bliss Perry, both directly and indirectly—though my manuscript was complete before I read his Study of Poetry. I want to express my deepest gratitude for that.
In lieu of a formal bibliography, I think it sufficient (in addition to the footnotes that occur in their proper place) to refer the reader to the larger works of Schipper and Saintsbury, to the smaller volumes of Professor Perry and Professor R. M. Alden, and particularly to Mr. T. S. Omond's English Metrists, 1921.
In place of a formal bibliography, I believe it's enough (besides the footnotes provided) to direct the reader to the comprehensive works of Schipper and Saintsbury, to the shorter volumes by Professor Perry and Professor R. M. Alden, and especially to Mr. T. S. Omond's English Metrists, 1921.
P. F. B.
P.F.B.
CONTENTS
- PAGE
- Introductionvii
- Glossary Index207
ENGLISH VERSIFICATION
CHAPTER I
RHYTHM
Rhythm, in its simplest sense, is measured motion; but by various natural extensions of meaning the word has come to be used almost as a synonym of regularity of variation. Whatever changes or alternates according to a recognizable system is said to be rhythmic, to possess rhythm. In this sense, rhythm is one of the universal principles of nature. We find it in the stripes of the zebra, the indentation of leaves, the series of teeth or of crystals, the curves of the horizon; in the tides, the phases of the moon, the rising and setting of the sun, the recurrence of seasons, the revolutions of planets; in the vibrations of color, sound, and heat; in breathing, the throbbing of the pulse, the stride of walking. All action and reaction whatever is rhythmic, both in nature and in man. "Rhythm is the rule with Nature," said Tyndall; "she abhors uniformity more than she does a vacuum." So deep-rooted, in truth, is this principle, that we imagine it and feel it where it does not exist, as in the clicking of a typewriter. Thus there is both an objective rhythm, which actually exists as rhythm, and a subjective rhythm, which is only the feeling of regularity resulting from a natural tendency of the mind to 'organize' any irregularity that we meet.
Rhythm, in its most basic form, is measured movement. However, through various natural extensions of meaning, this word has almost become synonymous with consistency in variation. Anything that changes or switches according to a recognizable system is considered rhythmic—it has rhythm. In this sense, rhythm is one of the universal principles of nature. We can see it in the stripes of a zebra, the patterns of leaves, the arrangement of teeth or crystals, and the curves of the horizon; in the tides, the lunar phases, the sunrise and sunset, the changing seasons, and the orbits of planets; in the vibrations of color, sound, and heat; in breathing, the pulse, and the rhythm of walking. Every action and reaction, both in nature and in humans, is rhythmic. "Rhythm is the rule with Nature," Tyndall said; "she abhors uniformity more than she does a vacuum." This principle is so deeply embedded that we perceive and feel it even where it doesn't actually exist, like the clicking of a typewriter. Therefore, there's both an objective rhythm, which genuinely exists as rhythm, and a subjective rhythm, which is just the perception of regularity that arises from our mind's natural tendency to 'organize' any irregularities we encounter.
There are two fundamental forms of rhythm, though these are not altogether mutually exclusive, (1) spatial, and (2) temporal.
There are two main types of rhythm, although they aren't completely separate: (1) spatial, and (2) temporal.
Spatial Rhythms. The simplest spatial rhythm is a series of equidistant points—
Spatial Rhythms. The simplest spatial rhythm is a series of evenly spaced points—
..........
..........
More complex forms are the succession of repeated designs in mouldings and wainscotings (for example, the alternation of egg and dart), the series of windows in a wall, or of the columns of a Greek temple, or of the black and white keys of a piano. Still more complex is the balanced arrangement of straight lines and curves in a geometrical design, as in certain Oriental rugs or the Gothic rose windows. And probably the most complex spatial rhythms are those of the facades of great buildings like the Gothic cathedrals or St. Mark's of Venice, where only the trained eye perceives the subtleties of alternation and balance.
More complex designs include the patterns seen in moldings and wainscoting (like the alternating egg and dart motif), the series of windows on a wall, the columns of a Greek temple, or the black and white keys of a piano. Even more intricate is the balanced arrangement of straight lines and curves in a geometric design, as seen in certain Oriental rugs or Gothic rose windows. Arguably, the most complex spatial rhythms can be found in the facades of grand buildings like Gothic cathedrals or St. Mark's in Venice, where only a trained eye can detect the subtle nuances of alternation and balance.
Temporal Rhythms. Temporal rhythms, apart from those of planetary motion, the alternation of seasons, and the like (which are called rhythmic by a metaphorical extension of the term), manifest themselves to us as phenomena of sound; hence the two concepts time-rhythm and sound-rhythm are commonly thought of as one and the same.
Temporal Rhythms. Temporal rhythms, aside from those of planetary motion, the changing of seasons, and similar things (which are considered rhythmic as a figurative extension of the term), present themselves to us as sound phenomena; therefore, the ideas of time-rhythm and sound-rhythm are often seen as one and the same.
The simplest form is the tick-tick-tick of a watch or metronome. But such mechanical regularity is comparatively rare, and in general the temporal rhythms are all highly complex composites of sounds and silences. Their highest manifestations are music and [5]language. The rhythm of language, and a fortiori that of verse, is therefore primarily a temporal or sound rhythm, and as such is the particular subject of the following pages.
The simplest form is the tick-tick-tick of a watch or metronome. But this kind of mechanical regularity is pretty rare, and overall, the rhythms of time are usually complex mixes of sounds and silences. Their most prominent examples are music and [5]language. The rhythm of language, and especially that of poetry, is mainly a temporal or sound rhythm, and that is the focus of the following pages.
Combinations. Language, however, when addressed to the eye rather than to the ear, that is, when written or printed rather than spoken, is partly a spatial phenomenon; and, as will appear presently, the arrangement of words and sentences on the formal page is a real factor in the rhythm of verse. Moreover, most of the rhythms of motion, such as walking, the ebb and flow of tides, the breaking of waves on the beach, are composites of temporal and spatial.[1]
Combinations. Language, however, when addressed to the eye rather than to the ear, that is, when written or printed rather than spoken, is partly a spatial phenomenon; and, as will appear presently, the arrangement of words and sentences on the formal page is a real factor in the rhythm of verse. Moreover, most of the rhythms of motion, such as walking, the ebb and flow of tides, the breaking of waves on the beach, are composites of temporal and spatial.[1]
Sound Rhythm. These elementary generalizations must be narrowed now to the special phenomena of sound, and then still more particularly to the sounds of language.
Sound Rhythm. We need to focus these basic ideas more specifically on the unique aspects of sound, and then even more specifically on the sounds of language.
All musical tones, including the phonetic sounds of words, have four characteristics: pitch, loudness or intensity, quality or tone-color, and duration. The last, of course, needs no definition.
All musical tones, including the sounds of spoken words, have four characteristics: pitch, volume or intensity, quality or timbre, and duration. The last one, of course, needs no explanation.
Pitch is dependent on the number of vibrations per second. The greater the number of vibrations, the higher the pitch and the more 'acute' the tone. The [6]lowest pitch recognizable as a tone (as distinguished from noise) is 8 vibrations a second; the highest pitch the ear can hear is between 20,000 and 30,000 a second. In normal English speech among adults the voice ranges from about 100 to 300 vibrations, but in animated speaking this range is greatly increased.
Pitch depends on how many vibrations occur per second. The more vibrations there are, the higher the pitch and the sharper the tone. The [6]lowest pitch that can be recognized as a tone (as opposed to noise) is 8 vibrations per second; the highest pitch the ear can detect is between 20,000 and 30,000 vibrations per second. In regular conversations among adults, the voice typically ranges from about 100 to 300 vibrations, but this range significantly increases during lively speech.
Loudness is a comparative term for the strength of the sensation of sound in the ear. It is determined by the energy or intensity of the vibrations and varies (technically speaking) as the product of the square of the frequency and the square of the amplitude (I=n2A2). But for ordinary purposes it is sufficient to regard loudness and intensity as the same. The distinction, however, is clear in common practice; for whether one says "father" loudly or quietly, there is a relatively greater intensity of sound in the first syllable than in the second. In speech this intensity is called accent or stress.
Loudness is a relative term for how strong the sensation of sound is in the ear. It’s determined by the energy or intensity of the vibrations and varies (technically speaking) as the product of the square of the frequency and the square of the amplitude (I=n2A2). But for everyday purposes, it’s enough to think of loudness and intensity as the same. The difference, however, is clear in practice; whether you say "father" loudly or softly, the first syllable has a relatively greater intensity of sound than the second. In speech, this intensity is referred to as accent or stress.
The third characteristic, variously called quality, timbre, tone-quality, tone-color, is that which distinguishes sounds of the same loudness and pitch produced by different instruments or voices. It is the result of the combination of the partial tones of a sound, that is, of the fundamental and its overtones. In music, tone-quality is of the utmost importance, but as an element of speech rhythm it is practically non-existent, and may be wholly neglected, though it plays, of course, a prominent part in the oral reading of different persons.[2]
The third characteristic, variously called quality, timbre, tone-quality, tone-color, is that which distinguishes sounds of the same loudness and pitch produced by different instruments or voices. It is the result of the combination of the partial tones of a sound, that is, of the fundamental and its overtones. In music, tone-quality is of the utmost importance, but as an element of speech rhythm it is practically non-existent, and may be wholly neglected, though it plays, of course, a prominent part in the oral reading of different persons.[2]
What is the relation of these physical attributes of sound to sound rhythm? The answer lies in a closer examination of the nature of rhythm, especially as it concerns the rhythm of speech.
What is the connection between these physical characteristics of sound and sound rhythm? The answer can be found by taking a closer look at the nature of rhythm, particularly in relation to the rhythm of speech.
Rhythm means measured flow or succession. Now first, in order that any succession may be measured, there must be something recognizable which distinguishes one unit from the next. In spatial rhythms the point of division is almost always easily perceived; hence the greater difficulty of analyzing the simplest time-rhythms as compared with the most complex space-rhythms. Moreover, the basis of measurement, that by which the 'distance' between any point of division and that which follows it is determined, must, by definition, be duration of time. Suppose, however, that the time-distance between successive points of emphasis or division is equal, is the rhythm therefore necessarily regular? No, because the points of emphasis themselves may vary in force or energy. Thus if in the following scheme (´ = point of emphasis; - = equal time-distance):
Rhythm refers to a measured flow or sequence. First, for any sequence to be measured, there has to be something identifiable that separates one unit from the next. In spatial rhythms, the dividing point is usually easy to see; that's why it's more challenging to analyze the simplest time rhythms compared to the most complex space rhythms. Additionally, the standard for measuring, which determines the 'distance' between any division point and the one that follows, must, by definition, be the duration of time. But if the time distance between successive points of emphasis or divisions is equal, does that mean the rhythm is automatically regular? No, because the points of emphasis themselves can vary in force or energy. So, if we consider the following scheme (´ = point of emphasis; - = equal time-distance):
´-´-´-´-´-´- etc.
´-´-´-´-´-´- etc.
every ´ is not of the same value, the result might be (´´ = twice as much emphasis as ´; ´´´ = three times as much):
every ´ is not of the same value, the result might be (´´ = twice as much emphasis as ´; Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. = three times as much):
´´-´-´´´-´´-´´´- etc.
´´-´-´´´-´´-´´´- etc.
and this could not be called regular. A simple illustration of this is the difference in music between 3/4 time, where we count 1´ 2 3, 1´ 2 3, 1´ 2 3 and 6/4 or 6/8 time, where we count 1´´ 2 3 4´ 5 6, 1´´ 2 3 4´ 5 6. Furthermore, apart from any question of force or energy applied in the production of a sound, it is clear that high notes seem to possess a greater strength than low notes, and must therefore be recognized as an element in rhythmic emphasis. For example, if the following series of notes were sounded on a piano, and each struck with equal force—
and this can’t be called regular. A simple example of this is the difference in music between 3/4 time, where we count 1, 2, 3, 1, 2, 3, 1, 2, 3, and 6/4 or 6/8 time, where we count 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. Moreover, aside from any question of force or energy applied in producing a sound, it’s clear that high notes seem to have a greater strength than low notes, and must therefore be viewed as a factor in rhythmic emphasis. For example, if the following series of notes were played on a piano, and each was struck with equal force—
etc.
etc.
a certain 'accent' would probably be felt on the e which was not felt on the a. And it is well known that shrill sounds and high-pitched voices carry farther and seem louder than others.
a certain 'accent' would probably be felt on the e which was not felt on the a. And it is well known that shrill sounds and high-pitched voices carry farther and seem louder than others.
In the simplest kind of temporal rhythm, therefore, where the beats are, say, drum-taps of equal force, the primary element is time. But if there is the added complication of drum-taps of unequal force, the element of comparative stress must be reckoned with. And if, finally, the drum-taps are not in the same key (say, on kettledrums differently tuned), then the further element of comparative pitch must be considered as a possible point of emphasis. In a word, pitch may sometimes be substituted for stress.
In the most basic kind of time rhythm, where the beats are, let’s say, drum-taps of equal strength, the main element is time. But if we add the complexity of drum-taps with varying strength, we have to take comparative stress into account. And if, finally, the drum-taps are not in the same key (for example, on kettledrums tuned differently), then we also need to think about comparative pitch as another possible point of emphasis. In short, pitch can sometimes replace stress.
In music rhythmic units may be marked by differences in tone-quality as well, and thus the potential complexity is greatly increased; but in spoken language, [9]as has been said, this element of rhythm is negligible. In speech-rhythm, however, the three conditions of time, stress, and pitch are always present, and therefore no consideration of either prose rhythm or verse can hope to be complete or adequate which neglects any one of them or the possibilities of their permutations and combinations. And it is precisely here that many treatments of the rhythm of language have revealed their weakness: they have excluded pitch usually, and often either stress or time. They have tried to build up a whole system of prosody sometimes on a foundation of stress alone, sometimes of time alone. The reason for this failure is simple, and it is also a warning. Any attempt to reckon with these three forces, each of which is extremely variable, not only among different individuals but in the same person at different times—any attempt to analyze these elements and observe, as well, their mutual influences and combined effects, is bound to result in a complication of details that almost defies expression or comprehension. The danger is as great as the difficulty. But nothing can ever be gained by the sort of simplification which disregards existent and relevant facts. It is to be confessed at once, however, that one cannot hope to answer in any really adequate way all or even most of the questions that arise. The best that can be expected is a thorough recognition of the complexity, together with some recognition of the component difficulties.
In music, rhythmic units can also be distinguished by differences in tone quality, which significantly raises the potential complexity. However, in spoken language, [9]as mentioned earlier, this aspect of rhythm is minimal. In speech rhythm, the three factors of time, stress, and pitch are always present. Therefore, any examination of prose rhythm or verse that ignores any of these elements or their possible variations and combinations cannot be complete or satisfactory. This is where many discussions about the rhythm of language show their shortcomings: they typically leave out pitch and often neglect either stress or time. They have attempted to create entire systems of prosody based sometimes solely on stress or solely on time. The reason for this failure is straightforward and serves as a caution. Trying to account for these three factors, each of which can vary greatly not only among different people but also within the same person at different times—analyzing these components and observing their interactions and cumulative effects—will inevitably lead to a complex situation that is nearly impossible to express or understand. The challenge is as significant as the risk. However, oversimplifying by ignoring established and relevant facts will yield no beneficial results. It must also be acknowledged right away that it's unrealistic to expect to answer all or even most of the questions that arise adequately. The best we can hope for is a clear acknowledgment of the complexity, along with an understanding of the individual challenges involved.
Moreover, only a part of the problem has been stated thus far. Not only is all spoken language the [10]resultant of the subjectively variable forces of time, stress, and pitch, but these three forces are themselves subject to and intimately affected by the thought and emotion which they express. Though educated persons probably receive the phenomena of language more frequently through the eye than through the ear, it is true that words are, in the first instance, sounds, of which the printed or written marks are but conventional symbols. And these symbols and the sounds which they represent have other values also, logical or intellectual and emotional values. Language is therefore a compound instrument of both sound and meaning, and speech-rhythm, in its fullest sense, is the composite resultant of the attributes of sound (duration, intensity, and pitch) modified by the logical and emotional content of the words and phrases which they represent.
Moreover, only part of the problem has been explained so far. Not only is all spoken language the [10]result of the subjectively variable forces of time, stress, and pitch, but these three forces are also influenced by and closely connected to the thoughts and emotions they convey. While educated people probably encounter the phenomena of language more often through reading than listening, it’s important to remember that words are, at their core, sounds, with the printed or written symbols serving merely as conventional representations. These symbols and the sounds they stand for also hold other meanings, whether logical, intellectual, or emotional. Thus, language is a complex tool combining both sound and meaning, and speech rhythm, in its fullest sense, is the combined result of sound attributes (duration, intensity, and pitch) shaped by the logical and emotional content of the words and phrases they represent.
For example, utter the words: "A house is my fire," and observe the comparative duration of time in the pronunciation of each word, the comparative stress, and the relative pitch (e. g. of a and fire). Now rearrange these nearly meaningless syllables: "My house is afire." Observe the differences, some slight and some well marked, in time, stress, and pitch. Then consider the different emotional coloring this sentence might have and the different results on time, stress, and pitch in utterance, if, say, the house contains all that you hold most precious and there is no chance of rescue; or if, on the other hand, the house is worthless and you are glad to see it destroyed. And even here the matter is comparatively simple; for in reading the [11]following sentence from Walter Pater, note the manifold variations in your own utterance of it at different times and imagine how it would be read by a person of dull sensibilities, by one of keen poetic feeling, and finally by one who recalled its context and on that account could enjoy its fullest richness: "It is the landscape, not of dreams or of fancy, but of places far withdrawn, and hours selected from a thousand with a miracle of finesse."[3]
For example, utter the words: "A house is my fire," and observe the comparative duration of time in the pronunciation of each word, the comparative stress, and the relative pitch (e. g. of a and fire). Now rearrange these nearly meaningless syllables: "My house is afire." Observe the differences, some slight and some well marked, in time, stress, and pitch. Then consider the different emotional coloring this sentence might have and the different results on time, stress, and pitch in utterance, if, say, the house contains all that you hold most precious and there is no chance of rescue; or if, on the other hand, the house is worthless and you are glad to see it destroyed. And even here the matter is comparatively simple; for in reading the [11]following sentence from Walter Pater, note the manifold variations in your own utterance of it at different times and imagine how it would be read by a person of dull sensibilities, by one of keen poetic feeling, and finally by one who recalled its context and on that account could enjoy its fullest richness: "It is the landscape, not of dreams or of fancy, but of places far withdrawn, and hours selected from a thousand with a miracle of finesse."[3]
The last step of the complication, which can only be indicated here, and will be developed in a later chapter, comes with the mutual adjustment of the natural prose rhythm and the metrical pattern of the verse. Such a sentence as the following has its own peculiar rhythms: "And, as imagination bodies forth the forms of things unknown, the poet's pen turns them to shapes, and gives to airy nothing a local habitation and a name." Now read it as verse, and the rhythms are different; both the meaning and the music are enhanced.
The final step of the complication, which can only be mentioned here and will be explored in a later chapter, involves the mutual adjustment of the natural prose rhythm and the metrical pattern of the verse. A sentence like this one has its own distinct rhythms: "And, as imagination brings to life the forms of things unknown, the poet's pen gives them shape, and provides airy nothing a local home and a name." Now read it as verse, and the rhythms change; both the meaning and the music are enriched.
The shapes of things unseen, the poet's pen Turns them into shapes and gives to empty nothingness A place to live and a name. Shakespeare, A Midsummer Night's Dream, Act V, Scene i.
These then are the problems and the difficulties. The solutions can be only partial and tentative, but they are the best we are able to obtain with our present knowledge and our present capabilities of analysis. As science today has advanced in accuracy of knowledge and understanding of the facts of nature far beyond the powers of our ancestors to imagine, so in the future psychologists may, and let us hope will, enable us to comprehend the subtleties of metrical rhythm beyond our present power. Yet there will always remain, since the ever-inexplicable element of genius is a necessary part of all art, a portion which no science can describe or analyze.
These are the problems and challenges we face. The solutions can only be partial and tentative, but they are the best we can achieve with our current knowledge and analytical skills. Just as science today has improved in accuracy and understanding of the facts of nature far beyond what our ancestors could have imagined, we hope that in the future psychologists will help us understand the nuances of metrical rhythm better than we can now. However, there will always be a part of art that remains inexplicable because the essential element of genius cannot be defined or analyzed by any science.
The Psychology of Rhythm. That nearly all persons have a definite sense of rhythm, though sometimes latent because of defective education, is a familiar fact. The origin and source of this sense is a matter of uncertainty and dispute. The regular beating of the heart, the regular alternation of inhaling and exhaling, the regular motions of walking, all these unconscious or semi-conscious activities of the body have been suggested; and they doubtless have a concomitant if not a direct influence on the rhythmic sense. Certainly there is an intimate relation between the heart action and breath rate and the external stimulus of certain rhythmic forces, as is shown by the tendency of the [13]pulse and breath to adapt their tempo to the beat of fast or slow music. But this can hardly be the whole explanation. More important, from the psychological point of view, is doubtless the alternation of effort and fatigue which characterizes our mental as well as physical actions. A period of concentrated attention is at once followed by a period of indifference; the attention flags, wearies, and must be recuperated by a pause, just as the muscular effort of hand or arm. In truth, the muscles of the eye play a real part in the alternations of effort and rest in reading. The immediate application of this psychological fact to the temporal rhythms has been clearly phrased by the French metrist, M. Verrier:
The Psychology of Rhythm. It’s a well-known fact that almost everyone has a clear sense of rhythm, even if it’s sometimes hidden due to poor education. The origin and nature of this sense are unsure and debated. Some have suggested that it's linked to the regular beating of the heart, the consistent pattern of inhaling and exhaling, and the usual motions of walking; these unconscious or semi-conscious activities of the body likely have a related, if not direct, influence on our rhythmic sense. There’s definitely a close connection between heart rate, breathing, and specific rhythmic stimuli, as shown by the way our pulse and breath sync with the tempo of fast or slow music. However, this probably doesn't cover everything. From a psychological standpoint, the alternation between effort and fatigue that defines our mental and physical actions is likely more significant. A period of focused attention is always followed by a phase of indifference; attention wanes, tires, and needs a break to recover, just like the muscular effort of our hands or arms. In fact, the muscles in our eyes play a real role in the shifts of effort and rest while reading. The immediate relevance of this psychological fact to temporal rhythms has been clearly articulated by the French metrist, M. Verrier:
I hear the first beat of a piece of music or of a verse, and, my attention immediately awakened, I await the second. At the end of a certain time—that is, when the expense of energy demanded has reached a certain degree—this second beat strikes my ear. Then I expect to hear the third when the dynamic sense of attention shall indicate an equal expense of energy, that is, at the end of an equal interval of time. Thus, by means of sensation and of memory of the amount of energy expended in the attention each time, I can perceive the equality of time-interval of the rhythmic units. Once this effort of attention becomes definite and fixed, it repeats itself instinctively and mechanically—by reflex action, so to say, like that of walking when we are accustomed to a stride of a given length and rapidity. Here we have truly a sort of metronome which will beat out the rhythm according as we regulate it. And it goes without saying that with this we can not only note the rhythm in our songs or spoken verse or movements, but also perceive it in the sounds and movements of other persons and other things.
I hear the first beat of a piece of music or a line of verse, and my attention is instantly engaged, waiting for the second. After a while—when the effort required reaches a certain level—that second beat reaches my ears. Then I anticipate the third, as my focus indicates a need for the same level of energy, meaning it should come after an equal time interval. Through sensation and remembering how much energy I've used during my attention each time, I can recognize the equal time intervals of the rhythmic units. Once this focus becomes clear and established, it repeats automatically and instinctively—like a reflex, similar to how we walk when we're used to a particular stride length and speed. This functions like a kind of metronome that keeps the rhythm as we adjust it. Naturally, with this ability, we can not only identify the rhythm in our songs, spoken verses, or movements but also recognize it in the sounds and actions of other people and things.
This metronome of attention functions, indeed, still more simply. With attention, as with all the psycho-physiological processes, effort alternates with rest: it grows stronger and weaker, contracts and expands in turn. This pulse of attention [14] varies in different persons according to the peculiar rhythm of the organism. In the same person, under normal conditions, it remains nearly constant. It is always subject to modification by the psycho-physiological conditions of the moment, especially by the emotions and by external circumstances. In a series of identical equidistant stresses, those which coincide with the pulse of attention seem the stronger: this is what is called subjective rhythm. Since this coincidence is nearly always somewhat inexact, there results an easy accommodation of the pulse of attention, although even in the subjective rhythm there has already occurred an objective influence capable of affecting us sensibly.[4]
This metronome of attention functions, indeed, still more simply. With attention, as with all the psycho-physiological processes, effort alternates with rest: it grows stronger and weaker, contracts and expands in turn. This pulse of attention [14] varies in different persons according to the peculiar rhythm of the organism. In the same person, under normal conditions, it remains nearly constant. It is always subject to modification by the psycho-physiological conditions of the moment, especially by the emotions and by external circumstances. In a series of identical equidistant stresses, those which coincide with the pulse of attention seem the stronger: this is what is called subjective rhythm. Since this coincidence is nearly always somewhat inexact, there results an easy accommodation of the pulse of attention, although even in the subjective rhythm there has already occurred an objective influence capable of affecting us sensibly.[4]
Thus we have always at hand both a more or less efficient bodily metronome in the pulse and in respiration, and also a "cerebral metronome" capable not only of easy adjustment to different rates of speed but also of that subtlest of modulations which psychologists call the 'elastic unit,' and which musicians, though not so definitely or surely, recognize as tempo rubato.
Thus, we always have available both a more or less effective physical metronome in our pulse and breathing, and also a "mental metronome" that can easily adjust to different speeds and also manage that subtle variation which psychologists refer to as the 'elastic unit,' and which musicians, though not as precisely, acknowledge as tempo rubato.
The sense of rhythm, as has been said, differs remarkably in different individuals—just as the sense of touch, of smell, of hearing.[5] To some, rhythm appears chiefly as a series of points of emphasis or stresses alternating with points of less emphasis or of none at all; such are called, in scientific jargon, 'stressers.' To others the principal characteristic of rhythm is the time intervals; such are called 'timers.' But this is a practical, not a philosophical distinction. For it is the [15]succession of points of emphasis which even the most aggressive stresser feels as rhythmic; and succession implies and involves a temporal element. The stresser's only difficulty is to feel the approximate equality of the interval. The essential thing, however, is to understand that, while time is the foundation of speech-rhythm, stress is its universal adjunct and concomitant.[6]
The sense of rhythm, as has been said, differs remarkably in different individuals—just as the sense of touch, of smell, of hearing.[5] To some, rhythm appears chiefly as a series of points of emphasis or stresses alternating with points of less emphasis or of none at all; such are called, in scientific jargon, 'stressers.' To others the principal characteristic of rhythm is the time intervals; such are called 'timers.' But this is a practical, not a philosophical distinction. For it is the [15]succession of points of emphasis which even the most aggressive stresser feels as rhythmic; and succession implies and involves a temporal element. The stresser's only difficulty is to feel the approximate equality of the interval. The essential thing, however, is to understand that, while time is the foundation of speech-rhythm, stress is its universal adjunct and concomitant.[6]
The explanation of this duality is simple. A series of identical tones
The explanation of this duality is straightforward. A sequence of identical sounds
etc.
etc.
contains a simple objective rhythm. The pronounced timer will feel it clearly; the extreme stresser will not. Change the series to
contains a simple objective rhythm. The pronounced timer will feel it clearly; the extreme stresser will not. Change the series to
etc.,
etc.,
or
or
etc.,
etc.
and both will feel it; for in the last example both time and stress are obvious, and in the other the longer notes of the series produce the effect of stress.[7] Most persons, therefore, with a greater or less degree of consciousness, allow their physical or cerebral metronome to affect the simple
and both will feel it; for in the last example both time and stress are obvious, and in the other the longer notes of the series produce the effect of stress.[7] Most persons, therefore, with a greater or less degree of consciousness, allow their physical or cerebral metronome to affect the simple
etc.,
etc.,
so that they hear or feel either
so they can hear or feel either
etc.,
etc.,
or
or
etc.,
etc.,
It is thus that the clock says tick-tock, tick-tock, the locomotive chu-chu, chu-chu. Timers are in the minority.
It’s like the clock goes tick-tock, tick-tock, the locomotive goes chu-chu, chu-chu. Timers are rare.
A converse phenomenon of the subjective introduction of stress into a series of identical tones at equal intervals is the subjective 'organization' of a series of irregular beats. Some do this more easily and naturally than others, but the tendency is present in all who are not absolutely rhythm-deaf. The "minute drops from off the eaves" beat out a tune, the typewriter develops a monotonous song, the public speaker 'gets his stride' and continues in a sing-song.
A similar phenomenon to how we stress a series of identical tones at equal intervals is how we subjectively "organize" a series of irregular beats. Some people find it easier and more natural than others, but the tendency exists in everyone who isn't completely rhythm-deaf. The "minute drops from off the eaves" create a melody, the typewriter produces a repetitive rhythm, and the public speaker finds a rhythm and continues in a sing-song tone.
Thus, when there are equal intervals but stress is absent, we more or less unconsciously supply it; when there are distinct stresses at irregular intervals we organize them into approximately regular intervals. We have in us by instinct and by development both the ability and also the need to draw forth rhythm wherever it is latent. Rhythm becomes one of our physical and mental pleasures, manifest in primitive dancing and balladry, sailors' chanteys, and the simple heave-ho's of concerted labor. It induces economy of effort, and so makes work lighter; and it has, though perhaps not always, a certain æsthetic value, in making labor more interesting as well as easier. It is one of the attributes of the god we worship under the name of System.
So, when there are equal intervals but no stress, we kind of unconsciously fill it in; when there are distinct stresses at irregular intervals, we organize them into roughly regular patterns. We have both the ability and the need to bring out rhythm whenever it's hidden, instinctively and through experience. Rhythm becomes one of our physical and mental pleasures, seen in basic dancing and storytelling, sailors' songs, and the simple heave-ho's of teamwork. It encourages efficiency, making work easier; and it usually has some aesthetic value, making labor not just lighter but also more interesting. It’s one of the qualities of the god we call System.
Coördination, Syncopation, Substitution. The processes of the subjective organization of rhythm may best be explained under the heads of coördination, syncopation, and substitution. Their application to the particular problems of verse will be apparent at once, and will, in fact, constitute the bulk of the following pages.
Coordination, Syncopation, Substitution. The processes of organizing rhythm subjectively can be best understood through coordination, syncopation, and substitution. Their relevance to specific verse issues will be clear immediately and will actually make up most of the following pages.
Coördination has two aspects, according as it is thought of simply as an existing fact or as a process. In the former sense it is the agreement or coincidence (or the perception of agreement or coincidence) between the simple normal recurrence of beats and the actual or predetermined pattern. Thus in the lines
Coordination has two aspects, depending on whether it is viewed as a fact that exists or as a process. In the first sense, it refers to the agreement or alignment (or the perception of agreement or alignment) between the simple, regular occurrence of beats and the actual or planned pattern. Thus, in the lines
Milton, Paradise Lost, Book II, 950.
the 'natural' beat of the words uttered in the most natural and reasonable manner coincides with the 'artificial' beat of the metrical line.
the 'natural' rhythm of the words spoken in the most natural and reasonable way aligns with the 'artificial' rhythm of the metrical line.
On the other hand, coordination is the process which results in one's reduction of irregular beats to an approximately regular series. When we hear a haphazard succession of drum-taps or the irregular click-click of the typewriter, most of us soon begin to feel a certain orderly arrangement, a rhythmical swing in the repeated sounds, a grouping according to a sort of unit which recurs with nearly equal intervals. The units are not absolutely equal, but are elastic, allowing of some contraction and expansion; yet they are so nearly equal, or we feel them so, that the series seems regular.
On the other hand, coordination is the process that minimizes random beats into a mostly regular sequence. When we hear an erratic series of drum beats or the uneven click-click of a typewriter, most of us quickly start to sense a certain order, a rhythmic swing in the repeated sounds, a grouping based on a kind of unit that comes back at almost equal intervals. The units aren't perfectly equal, but they're flexible, allowing some compression and stretching; still, they’re close enough or perceived that way, making the series seem regular.
Now this process of coördination involves two activities, syncopation and substitution. The workings of both are highly complex and somewhat uncertain; they differ greatly in different individuals, and when analyzed scientifically seem to produce more difficulties than they explain. But fortunately the outstanding ideas are beyond dispute, and detailed examination can properly be left to the scientists.
Now this process of coordination involves two activities, syncopation and substitution. The details of both are quite complex and a bit uncertain; they vary significantly among different individuals, and when looked at scientifically, they seem to create more questions than answers. But fortunately, the main concepts are clear, and a thorough analysis can be left to the scientists.
Syncopation is the union, or the perception of the union, of two or more rhythmic patterns.[8] A familiar example is perhaps the 'three against two' in music, where one hand follows a tum-te-te, tum-te-te rhythm, the other a tum-te, tum-te. This complexity, which strikes us as sophisticated subtlety and is not always easy to reproduce, is in fact both simple and familiar to the untutored savage. We must remember that the evolution of language and of music has been for the more part in the direction of greater simplicity of structure. Primitive music, as we find it in the undeveloped Indians and Australasians, is often too complex to be expressed by our regular notation. Another familiar example of syncopation is the negro dance, in which the "dancer taps with his feet just half-way between [19]the hand-claps of those who are accompanying his performance."[9] And of course the commonest example is the strongly marked syncopation of ragtime.[10]
Syncopation is the union, or the perception of the union, of two or more rhythmic patterns.[8] A familiar example is perhaps the 'three against two' in music, where one hand follows a tum-te-te, tum-te-te rhythm, the other a tum-te, tum-te. This complexity, which strikes us as sophisticated subtlety and is not always easy to reproduce, is in fact both simple and familiar to the untutored savage. We must remember that the evolution of language and of music has been for the more part in the direction of greater simplicity of structure. Primitive music, as we find it in the undeveloped Indians and Australasians, is often too complex to be expressed by our regular notation. Another familiar example of syncopation is the negro dance, in which the "dancer taps with his feet just half-way between [19]the hand-claps of those who are accompanying his performance."[9] And of course the commonest example is the strongly marked syncopation of ragtime.[10]
In prose, this syncopation is evident in the apparent recognition, and even reproduction in reading aloud, of a regularity of rhythm where none really exists; as when protracted reading or listening develops or seems to develop a monotonous sing-song. But this phenomenon cannot be explained briefly, and the details must be omitted here.[11] In verse also syncopation frequently occurs, though it is seldom recognized except as an 'irregularity.' In the following lines of Paradise Lost the first two coincide pretty closely with the normal beats of the measure; while in the third line the series is an entirely different one.
In prose, this syncopation is evident in the apparent recognition, and even reproduction in reading aloud, of a regularity of rhythm where none really exists; as when protracted reading or listening develops or seems to develop a monotonous sing-song. But this phenomenon cannot be explained briefly, and the details must be omitted here.[11] In verse also syncopation frequently occurs, though it is seldom recognized except as an 'irregularity.' In the following lines of Paradise Lost the first two coincide pretty closely with the normal beats of the measure; while in the third line the series is an entirely different one.
Thus replied: "Leader of those shining armies,
"Only the Omnipotent could not have been defeated..." Milton, Paradise Lost, I, 271-273.
Here to stress distinctly but,-tent, could utterly ruins both the meaning and the music of the line: to utter the words as if they were ordinary prose would preserve the meaning, but destroy the verse-movement. In Milton's ear, however, and in ours if we do not resist, there is a subtle syncopation of four beats against five. (Of course syncopation alone does not explain the [20]rhythm of this line.) A most startling syncopation is ventured by Milton in Samson Agonistes (1071-72):
Here to stress clearly but,-tent, could completely ruins both the meaning and the rhythm of the line: saying the words as if they were just ordinary prose would keep the meaning, but ruin the flow of the verse. In Milton's ear, and in ours if we don’t resist, there's a subtle syncopation of four beats against five. (Of course, syncopation alone doesn’t explain the [20] rhythm of this line.) A very surprising syncopation is attempted by Milton in Samson Agonistes (1071-72):
Substitution is simpler. It merely means recognizing the equivalence, and therefore the possibility of interchange, of a long interval with two or more shorter intervals whose sum equals the one long. That is, in music two quarter-notes are equal to a half-note, and they may be anywhere substituted one for the other; or a dotted half-note equal three quarter-notes, etc. In verse it means that three syllables (or one, or even four) may be substituted for the normal two syllables of a foot if the three (or one or four) are uttered in approximately the same period of time.
Substitution is easier. It simply means recognizing that a long interval can be replaced by two or more shorter intervals that add up to the same length. In music, two quarter notes equal a half note, so you can swap them out for each other anywhere; or a dotted half note is equal to three quarter notes, etc. In poetry, it means that three syllables (or one, or even four) can take the place of the usual two syllables of a foot if those three (or one or four) are spoken in about the same amount of time.
The term substitution, however, may be used in a larger sense. Thus far only the purely temporal element of the rhythm has been thought of. When the two others, stress and pitch, are recalled, it becomes clear that another sort of substitution is both possible and usual, namely, that of either pitch or stress for duration. In other words, the groups that make up a rhythmic series may be determined or marked off by emphasis of pitch or emphasis of stress as well as by duration of time. In fact, it is from this habitual interplay of the three elements that most of the complexity of metre arises; as it is the failure to recognize this substitution which has given the older prosodies much of their false simplicity and their mechanical barrenness.
The term substitution, however, can be used in a broader sense. Up to this point, we've only considered the purely temporal aspect of rhythm. When we think about the other two elements, stress and pitch, it becomes clear that another type of substitution is both possible and common: substituting either pitch or stress for duration. In other words, the groups that make up a rhythmic series can be defined or distinguished by pitch emphasis or stress emphasis, as well as by time duration. In fact, most of the complexity of meter comes from this regular interaction of the three elements; it's the failure to recognize this substitution that has led older prosodies to appear overly simplistic and mechanically barren.
Summary. The fundamental problems of versification are all involved in the principles of rhythm, especially [21]the temporal rhythm of language. The rhythm of both prose and verse is a resultant of the three attributes of sound: stress, duration, and pitch (the first two being usually the determining elements, the third an accessory element) modified by the thought and emotion of the words. The feeling for this rhythm, or perception of it, has both physical and psychological explanations, and varies considerably among individuals, some being 'timers,' others 'stressers,' apparently by natural endowment. The processes of our perception of rhythm are those of coordination, or partly subjective reduction of actual 'irregularities' to a standard of 'regularity'; this reduction being accomplished mainly by syncopation and substitution.
Summary. The main issues of verse structure are all tied to the principles of rhythm, especially the timing pattern of language. The rhythm in both prose and poetry results from the three qualities of sound: stress, duration, and pitch (with the first two usually being the key factors and the third being a secondary one) influenced by the meaning and emotion of the words. Our sense of this rhythm, or how we perceive it, has both physical and psychological explanations and varies widely among people, with some being 'timers' and others 'stressers,' seemingly based on natural traits. The way we perceive rhythm involves coordination, or a somewhat subjective adjustment of actual 'irregularities' to a standard of 'regularity'; this adjustment mainly happens through syncopation and substitution.
CHAPTER II
RHYTHM OF PROSE AND VERSE
It is clear now that all language is more or less definitely rhythmical; and that the two fundamental and determining elements of speech-rhythm are time and stress. It is clear also that the essential thing in our perception of rhythm is the experience or recognition of groups, these groups being themselves distinguished and set off by stress and time. When there is an easily felt regularity of the groups, when the alternation of stress and unstress and the approximate equality of the time intervals are fairly apparent, then the rhythm is simple. When the regularity is not obvious, the rhythm is complex, but none the less existent and pleasing.[12] In other words, the character of language rhythm is determined by the relative proportion of coincidence and syncopation. In verse, coincidence preponderates; in prose, syncopation (and substitution). Between absolute coincidence, moreover, and the freest possible syncopation and substitution, infinite gradations are possible; and many passages indeed lie so close to the boundary between recognizable preponderance of the one or of the other that it is difficult to say this is verse, that is prose. [23]Various standards and conventions enter into the decision.
It is clear now that all language is more or less definitely rhythmical; and that the two fundamental and determining elements of speech-rhythm are time and stress. It is clear also that the essential thing in our perception of rhythm is the experience or recognition of groups, these groups being themselves distinguished and set off by stress and time. When there is an easily felt regularity of the groups, when the alternation of stress and unstress and the approximate equality of the time intervals are fairly apparent, then the rhythm is simple. When the regularity is not obvious, the rhythm is complex, but none the less existent and pleasing.[12] In other words, the character of language rhythm is determined by the relative proportion of coincidence and syncopation. In verse, coincidence preponderates; in prose, syncopation (and substitution). Between absolute coincidence, moreover, and the freest possible syncopation and substitution, infinite gradations are possible; and many passages indeed lie so close to the boundary between recognizable preponderance of the one or of the other that it is difficult to say this is verse, that is prose. [23]Various standards and conventions enter into the decision.
For practical convenience three main sorts of rhythmic prose may be distinguished: (1) characteristic prose, or that in which no regularity (coincidence) is easily appreciable; (2) cadenced prose, or that in which the regularity is perceptible, but unobtrusive, and (3) metrical prose, or that in which the regularity is so noticeable as to be unpleasing. No very clear lines can be drawn; nor should one try to classify more than brief passages in one group or another. And, obviously, longer selections will combine two or more sorts in succession. A few examples will serve to show what is meant.
For practical convenience, we can identify three main types of rhythmic prose: (1) characteristic prose, where no regularity is easily noticeable; (2) cadenced prose, where the regularity is noticeable but not overwhelming; and (3) metrical prose, where the regularity is so obvious that it becomes unappealing. There are no clear boundaries between these types, and one shouldn't try to categorize more than short passages into one group or another. Additionally, longer selections will typically include two or more types in sequence. A few examples will help illustrate what is meant.
Characteristic Prose. No prose, as has been said above, is without rhythmic curves; but the best prose, that which always keeps in view the best ideals of prose, carefully avoids consecutive repetitions of the same rhythmic patterns. It is the distinction of verse to follow a chosen pattern, with due regard to the artistic principles of variety and uniformity; it is the distinction of prose to accomplish its object, whether artistic or utilitarian, without encroaching on the boundaries of its neighbor. Prose may be as 'poetic,' as charged with powerful emotion, as possible, but it remains true prose only when it refuses to borrow aids from the characteristic excellences of verse.
Characteristic Prose. No prose, as mentioned earlier, is without rhythmic curves; however, the best prose, which consistently strives for the highest ideals of prose, carefully avoids repeating the same rhythmic patterns in succession. Verse is defined by its adherence to a selected pattern, considering the artistic principles of variety and consistency; prose, on the other hand, aims to achieve its purpose, whether artistic or practical, without infringing on the territory of its counterpart. Prose can be as 'poetic' and infused with strong emotion as it can be, but it remains true prose only when it does not rely on the distinct qualities of verse.
To be sure, it is not always easy to avoid regular patterns in writing the most ordinary prose. They come uncalled; they seem to be inherent in the language. Here is, chosen casually, the first sentence of a current [24]news item, written surely without artistic elaboration, and subjected, moreover, to the uncertainties of cable transmission. It was no doubt farthest from the correspondent's intention to write 'numerous' prose; but notice how the sentence may be divided into a series of rhythmic groups of two stresses each, with a fairly regular number of accompanying unstressed syllables:
To be sure, it's not always easy to avoid regular patterns in writing even the simplest prose. They appear uninvited; they seem to be part of the language itself. Here is, picked at random, the first sentence of a current [24] news item, written surely without artistic flair, and subject, in addition, to the uncertainties of cable transmission. It was probably the last thing on the correspondent's mind to write 'numerous' prose; but notice how the sentence can be divided into a series of rhythmic groups of two stresses each, with a quite regular number of accompanying unstressed syllables:
A general mobilization | in Syria has been ordered | as a reply to the French | ultimatum to King Feisal | that he acquiesce in the French | mandate for Syria, | according to a dispatch | to the London Times | from Jerusalem.
A general mobilization in Syria has been ordered in response to the French ultimatum to King Feisal, demanding that he agree to the French mandate for Syria, according to a report to the London Times from Jerusalem.
No one would read the sentence with a very clear feeling of this definite movement; in fact, to do so rather obscures the meaning. But the potential rhythm is there, and the reader with a keen rhythmic sense will be to some extent aware of it.
No one would read the sentence with a clear sense of this definite movement; in fact, doing so tends to confuse the meaning. But the potential rhythm is there, and the reader with a good sense of rhythm will be somewhat aware of it.
Again, there is in the following sentence from Disraeli's Endymion a latent rhythm which actually affects the purely logical manner of reading it:
Again, there is in the following sentence from Disraeli's Endymion a hidden rhythm that actually influences the straightforward, logical way of reading it:
She persisted in her dreams of riding upon elephants.
She kept dreaming of riding on elephants.
Here one almost inevitably pauses after dreams (or prolongs the word beyond its natural length), though there is no logical reason for doing so. Why? Partly, at least, because persisted in her dreams and of riding upon el-have the same 'swing,' and the parallelism of mere sound seems to require the pause.
Here one almost inevitably pauses after dreams (or stretches the word longer than usual), even though there’s no logical reason to do so. Why? At least in part, it’s because persisted in her dreams and of riding upon el have the same rhythm, and the similarity in sound seems to call for the pause.
For these reasons, then, among others, the most 'natural' spontaneous and straightforward prose is not always the best. Study and careful revision are [25]necessary in order to avoid an awkward and unpleasant monotony of rhythmic repetition, and at the same time obtain a flow of sound which will form a just musical accompaniment to the ideas expressed. Only the great prose masters have done this with complete success. Of the three following examples the first is from Bacon; the second is from Milton, who as a poet might have been expected to fall into metre while writing emotional prose; the third is from Walter Pater—the famous translation into words of the Mona Lisa painted by Leonardo da Vinci. The first is elaborate but unaffected, the second is probably spontaneous, the third highly studied.
For these reasons, among others, the most 'natural' spontaneous and straightforward prose isn’t always the best. Careful study and revision are necessary to avoid an awkward and unpleasant monotony of rhythmic repetition, while also achieving a flow of sound that provides a fitting musical backdrop to the ideas expressed. Only the great prose masters have managed this with complete success. Of the three examples that follow, the first is from Bacon; the second is from Milton, who, as a poet, might have been expected to slip into meter while writing emotional prose; the third is from Walter Pater—the famous translation into words of the Mona Lisa painted by Leonardo da Vinci. The first is elaborate but unaffected, the second is probably spontaneous, and the third is highly crafted.
This kind of degenerate learning did chiefly reign amongst the
schoolmen: who having sharp and strong wits, and abundance of
leisure, and small variety of reading, but their wits being shut up
in the cells of a few authors (chiefly Aristotle their dictator) as
their persons were shut up in the cells of monasteries and colleges,
and knowing little history, either of nature or time, did out of no
great quantity of matter and infinite agitation of wit spin out
unto us those laborious webs of learning which are extant in their
books. For the wit and mind of man, if it work upon matter,
which is the contemplation of the creatures of God, worketh according
to the stuff and is limited thereby; but if it work upon
itself, as the spider worketh his web, then it is endless, and brings
forth indeed cobwebs of learning, admirable for the fineness of
thread and work, but of no substance or profit.
Advancement of Learning, Bk. I, iv, 5.
This type of misguided learning mainly thrived among scholars who, with sharp minds, plenty of free time, and limited reading variety, were largely confined to a few authors (primarily Aristotle, their main authority). They were as isolated in their studies as they were in monasteries and colleges. Lacking much historical knowledge of nature or time, they managed to spin intricate webs of learning from a small amount of material and a great deal of mental effort, which are found in their writings. The human mind, when engaged with the actual world—God's creations—works within the constraints of that material. But when it focuses solely on itself, like a spider weaving its web, it becomes boundless and produces what are essentially delicate but insubstantial cobwebs of knowledge; impressive in their intricacy but lacking real substance or value.
Advancement of Learning, Book I, Chapter iv, Section 5.
Truth indeed came once into the world with her divine Master,
and was a perfect shape most glorious to look on; but when he ascended,
and his Apostles after him were laid asleep, then straight
arose a wicked race of deceivers, who, as that story goes of the
Egyptian Typhon with his conspirators how they dealt with the
good Osiris, took the virgin Truth, hewed her lovely form into a
thousand pieces, and scattered them to the four winds. From that
[26]time ever since, the sad friends of Truth, such as durst appear,
imitating the careful search that Isis made for the mangled body
of Osiris, went up and down gathering up limb by limb still as
they could find them.
Areopagitica.
Truth came into the world once with her divine Master, and she was a magnificent sight to behold; but when he ascended and his Apostles fell asleep, a wicked group of deceivers emerged. Just like the story of the Egyptian Typhon and his conspirators who dealt with the good Osiris, they took the pure Truth, shattered her beautiful form into a thousand pieces, and scattered them across the winds. From that time on, the sorrowful supporters of Truth, brave enough to appear, emulated Isis's diligent search for the dismembered body of Osiris, wandering around collecting the pieces as best as they could find them.
Areopagitica.
Hers is the head upon which all "the ends of the world are
come," and the eyelids are a little weary. It is a beauty wrought
from within upon the flesh, the deposit, little cell by cell, of
strange thoughts and fantastic reveries and exquisite passions.
... She is older than the rocks among which she sits; like the
vampire, she has been dead many times, and learned the secrets of
the grave; and has been a diver in deep seas, and keeps their
fallen day about her; and trafficked for strange webs with Eastern
merchants: and, as Leda, was the mother of Helen of Troy, and,
as Saint Anne, the mother of Mary; and all this has been to her
but as the sound of lyres and flutes, and lives only in the delicacy
with which it has moulded the changing lineaments, and
tinged the eyelids and the hands.
"Leonardo da Vinci," in The Renaissance.
Hers is the head upon which all "the ends of the world have come," and her eyelids are a bit tired. It's a beauty that comes from within, built up on her skin, the result of countless strange thoughts, fantastic daydreams, and intense passions. ... She is older than the rocks she sits among; like a vampire, she has died many times and learned the secrets of the grave; she's dived into deep seas and carries their forgotten days with her; she's traded for unusual fabrics with Eastern merchants: and, like Leda, she was the mother of Helen of Troy, and, like Saint Anne, the mother of Mary; all of this has been to her just the sound of lyres and flutes, and only lives on in the fine way it has shaped her changing features and colored her eyelids and hands.
"Leonardo da Vinci," in The Renaissance.
Here no continuous patterns are recognizable, yet the whole is felt to be musically and appropriately rhythmic. In the next excerpt, however (from John Donne), and in many passages in the Authorized Version of the Psalms, of Job, of the Prophets, there is a visible balance of phrases and of clauses, a long undulating swing which one perceives at once, though only half consciously, and which approaches, if it does not actually possess, the intentional coincidence of cadenced prose.
Here, no ongoing patterns are noticeable, yet the overall feeling is that it's musically and appropriately rhythmic. In the next excerpt, however (from John Donne), and in many sections of the Authorized Version of the Psalms, Job, and the Prophets, there's a clear balance of phrases and clauses, a long, flowing rhythm that you can sense immediately, even if only partially aware, and which comes close to, if it doesn’t actually achieve, the deliberate alignment of rhythmic prose.
If some king of the earth have so large an extent of dominion in north and south as that he hath winter and summer together in his dominions; so large an extent east and west as that he hath day and night together in his dominions, much more hath God mercy and justice together. He brought light out of darkness, not out of a lesser light; He can bring thy summer out of winter though thou have no spring; though in the ways of fortune, or of [27]understanding, or conscience, thou have been benighted till now, wintered and frozen, smothered and stupefied till now, now God comes to thee, not as in the dawning of the day, not as in the bud of the spring, but as the sun at noon to illustrate all shadows, as the sheaves in harvest to fill all penuries. All occasions invite His mercies, and all times are His seasons.
If some king on earth has such a vast domain in the north and south that he experiences both winter and summer in his lands; and such a wide area east and west that he has both day and night in his territories, then how much more does God embody mercy and justice together. He brought light from darkness, not from a lesser light; He can bring your summer from winter even if you have no spring; even if, in terms of luck, understanding, or conscience, you've been stuck in darkness until now, wintered and frozen, smothered and confused until now, God comes to you, not as the dawn of day, not as the budding of spring, but as the sun at noon to illuminate all shadows, like the harvest that fills all shortages. Every situation invites His mercies, and all times are His seasons.
Cadenced Prose. Cadenced prose is in English chiefly an historical phenomenon of the seventeenth century. It is part of the late Renaissance literary movement, when prose, after vaguely classic models, was held worth cultivating on its own account; and is in some degree a tempered afterglow of the crude brilliance of euphuistic balance and alliteration. It made no effort to conceal its definite rhythmic movements—rather, it gloried in them; but was always careful that they should not become monotonous or too palpable.
Cadenced Prose. Cadenced prose is mainly a historical phenomenon of the seventeenth century in English. It is part of the late Renaissance literary movement, when prose began to be appreciated for its own sake, drawing on classical models. It is, to some extent, a refined echo of the bold brilliance of euphuistic balance and alliteration. It embraced its distinct rhythmic patterns—celebrating them—but always ensured they didn’t become dull or overly obvious.
In the following examples the rhythmic units are for the sake of clearness indicated by separate lines, after the fashion of 'free-verse.' The passages should be read first with the line-division uppermost in the attention; then as continuous prose. The result of the second reading will be perhaps a fuller appreciation of the rhythmic richness of the sentences, both as to variety and uniformity. Sing-song and 'pounding' are by all means to be deprecated.
In the following examples, the rhythmic units are clearly shown on separate lines, similar to 'free verse.' The passages should first be read with the line divisions in mind, and then as continuous prose. The second reading will likely lead to a deeper appreciation of the rhythmic richness of the sentences, in terms of both variety and consistency. Avoid sing-song and 'pounding' effects at all costs.
(a) Simple two-and three-beat rhythms—
Simple two- and three-beat rhythms—
whom no one could advise you have persuaded; what no one has dared you have done; [28]and whom everyone in the world has praised
you have only been cast out from the world and looked down upon.
You have gathered together all the vast greatness all the pride and cruelty and human ambition,
and covered it completely
with these two concise language Here lies.
Sir Walter Raleigh, History of the World, Book V, Chapter VI.
(b) Simple three-and four-beat rhythms—
Simple 3 and 4 beat rhythms—
have a burden on their shoulders
and can't look back.
And the one who greedily desires many things and reaches for lofty goals with ambition
who proudly despises his neighbor and carries his burdens grumpily for his success helplessly and fervently
someone who wastes their valuable time and is determined and holds onto wicked intentions
is not a man inclined to this activity:
He has every reason to be afraid of his own memory. and to smash his glass into pieces
because it has to be shown to his own eyes
an unacceptable deformity.
Jeremy Taylor, Holy Dying, chapter 2, section 2.
(c) Mainly two-beat rhythms—
Primarily two-beat rhythms—
have already outlasted the living descendants of Methuselah and in a yard underground
and thin clay walls
outdated all the strong and spacious buildings above,
[29]and quietly relaxed
under the drums and stomps of three victories;
what Prince can deliver
such longevity to his remains or might not happily say
'I wish to compose verses into bones.' Sir Thomas Browne, Urn Burial, chapter 5.
(d) Mainly three-beat rhythms—
Mainly triple rhythms—
What time the people of these ossuaries entered the renowned nations of the dead
and slept with princes and advisors
might accept a broad solution.
But who owned these bones? or what bodies these ashes composed
were a question about antiquarianism; not meant to be solved by humans
nor easily maybe by spirits except we consult the province guardians or protective observers.
Same source.
Metrical Prose. The above passages are daring, but greatly daring. So great is the subtlety, the variety, the art, that they never fail of their intended effect. They are justifiable because they justify themselves—partly by their lofty and dignified content, partly of course by their sheer artistry. But when the same thing is attempted by unskilful hands it fails ingloriously. We say it has "a palpable design upon us," [30]and balk. Gibbon and Burke, as inheritors of the seventeenth-century tradition, sometimes fell into the error; Ruskin, with his 'poetical' style, was sometimes guilty; but the worst and most conspicuous offenders were Dickens and Blackmore. Examples are abundant. Not all are equally unpleasant; the individual taste of some readers will approve passages which others will reject. With Dickens and Blackmore, however, the phenomenon approaches downright deliberate trickiness.
Metrical Prose. The passages mentioned above are bold, but exceedingly bold. The subtlety, variety, and artistry are so great that they always achieve their intended impact. They are defensible because they stand on their own—partly due to their elevated and dignified content, and partly because of their sheer artistry. However, when the same approach is attempted by unskilled writers, it fails miserably. We say it has "a clear intention toward us," [30] and we resist it. Gibbon and Burke, as descendants of the seventeenth-century tradition, occasionally made this mistake; Ruskin, with his poetic style, was sometimes at fault; but the most noticeable offenders were Dickens and Blackmore. There are many examples. Not all are equally unpleasant; some readers may enjoy passages that others dislike. However, with Dickens and Blackmore, this tendency often borders on outright cleverness.
The calculation of profit in all such wars is false. On balancing
the account of such wars, ten thousand hogsheads of sugar are
purchased at ten thousand times their price. The blood of man
should never be shed but to redeem the blood of man. It is well
shed for our family, for our friends, for our God, for our country,
for our kind. The rest is vanity; the rest is crime.
Burke, Letters on a Regicide Peace, I.
The calculation of profit in all these wars is wrong. When you balance the costs of these wars, ten thousand barrels of sugar are bought at ten thousand times their cost. The blood of a person should only be shed to save another person's life. It’s worth spilling for our family, for our friends, for our God, for our country, for our humanity. The rest is meaningless; the rest is a crime.
Burke, Letters on a Regicide Peace, I.
for every delicate shape from which he allows the free panting spirit a hundred virtues emerge in forms of kindness, generosity, and love,
to walk the Earth and make it better.
Of every tear that grieving people cry
on these green graves some good comes out some kinder nature comes.
Dickens, Old Curiosity Shop, ch. 72
"I built it link by link and yard by yard." Dickens, A Christmas Carol.
I can't stay anywhere. Same here.
and many homes they checked out,
but always with a happy ending.
Dickens, A Christmas Carol.
where there was no room for a harsh word (according to our saying)
three painful scars
edged with red spoiled the smooth texture of the pearly flesh.
Blackmore, Lorna Doone, ch. 38.
A peculiar instance of metrical prose, avowedly an experiment and fortunately (as most will think) not repeated, is the passage near the end of Kingsley's Westward Ho! Kingsley called it 'prose shaped into song.' The objection is simply that in such a situation song is out of place. Let prose do the legitimate work of prose; and when the intensity of feeling justifies song, let there be song. No hybrids, no cross-breeding—unless, as here, for purposes of experiment. Here is a part of the passage:
A strange example of metrical prose, openly an experiment and, thankfully (as most would agree) not repeated, is the section near the end of Kingsley's Westward Ho! Kingsley referred to it as 'prose shaped into song.' The main issue is that in this context, song feels inappropriate. Let prose fulfill its rightful role; when strong emotions call for song, then let there be song. No blending, no mixing—unless, as in this case, for experimental purposes. Here’s a part of the passage:
Then he took a locket from his bosom; and I heard him speak, Will, and he said: "Here's the picture of my fair and true lady; drink to her, Señors, all." Then he spoke to me, Will, and called me, right up through the oar-weed and the sea: "We have had a fair quarrel, Señor; it is time to be friends once more. My wife and your brother have forgiven me; so your honour takes no stain."
Then he took a locket from his chest; and I heard him say, "Here’s a picture of my beautiful and faithful lady; let’s all drink to her." Then he spoke to me and called out, "We’ve had a good argument, my friend; it’s time to make up. My wife and your brother have forgiven me, so you’re in the clear."
Elements of Prose Rhythm. Thus far the discussion of language rhythm has been confined to a general perception of rhythmic movement. When an attempt is made to carry the investigation into greater detail, more difficult and from a prosodic point of view really crucial [32]problems present themselves. The essential thing in any perception of rhythm is the experience of groups; but what are the nature and determining qualities of these groups? In music there are bars—the primary rhythmic group, comprising a single rhythmic wave, that is, covering the time-distance from one point of division to another—phrases, cadences, etc. The dual nature of language, however, its union of sound elements and thought elements, gives the question another aspect. Corresponding to the musical bar there is the metrical foot; to the musical phrase, the logical phrase; to the musical cadence, a similar melodious flow of word-sounds. But there are also in prose what are called breath-groups and attention-groups, series of words bound together by the physiological requirements of utterance and the mental requirements of perception and understanding.[13] The first step towards clearness will be a closer distinction between prose and metrical rhythms.
Elements of Prose Rhythm. Thus far the discussion of language rhythm has been confined to a general perception of rhythmic movement. When an attempt is made to carry the investigation into greater detail, more difficult and from a prosodic point of view really crucial [32]problems present themselves. The essential thing in any perception of rhythm is the experience of groups; but what are the nature and determining qualities of these groups? In music there are bars—the primary rhythmic group, comprising a single rhythmic wave, that is, covering the time-distance from one point of division to another—phrases, cadences, etc. The dual nature of language, however, its union of sound elements and thought elements, gives the question another aspect. Corresponding to the musical bar there is the metrical foot; to the musical phrase, the logical phrase; to the musical cadence, a similar melodious flow of word-sounds. But there are also in prose what are called breath-groups and attention-groups, series of words bound together by the physiological requirements of utterance and the mental requirements of perception and understanding.[13] The first step towards clearness will be a closer distinction between prose and metrical rhythms.
Syllable. The simplest and smallest unit of speech-sound is the syllable; then follow, in increasing magnitude, the word, the phrase (that is, words held together by their meaning or by their sound), the clause, the sentence, the paragraph. These units exist in verse as well as in prose, but while verse has other units (which are arbitrary and artificial), prose rhythm has only these. The rhythm of a paragraph is determined by the length, structure, content, and arrangement of the sentences; that of a sentence by the length, structure, [33]content, and arrangement of the phrases; that of the phrase by the length, structure, content, and arrangement of the words; that of a word by the character of the syllables. Now syllables, as has been explained above, have the sound attributes of duration, intensity (or lack of intensity), and pitch—called, however, in the terminology of phonetics, length or quantity, accent (or no accent), and pitch. These must be studied individually before their combined effects can be understood.
Syllable. The simplest and smallest unit of speech sound is the syllable; then come, in increasing size, the word, the phrase (which is words connected by their meaning or sound), the clause, the sentence, and the paragraph. These units exist in both verse and prose, but while verse has additional units (which are arbitrary and artificial), prose rhythm only has these. The rhythm of a paragraph is shaped by the length, structure, content, and arrangement of the sentences; the rhythm of a sentence is influenced by the length, structure, content, and arrangement of the phrases; the rhythm of a phrase is determined by the length, structure, content, and arrangement of the words; and the rhythm of a word depends on the characteristics of the syllables. As previously explained, syllables have sound characteristics of duration, intensity (or lack of it), and pitch—known in phonetics as length or quantity, accent (or no accent), and pitch. These aspects must be studied separately before their combined effects can be understood.
Length. Length is of course comparative. Some vowels require a longer time to enunciate than others: the e in penal than the i in pin, the o in coat than the o in cot, etc. Again, some consonants are shorter by nature than others: the explosives, p, t, k, etc., than the continuants s, z, th, f, m, n, l, etc. When vowels and consonants are combined into syllables the comparative length is still more apparent: thus form is longer than god, stole than poke, curl than cut, etc. Moreover, it is not alone the natural quantity of vowels and consonants that affects or determines their length, but also their position in a word and in a sentence. Thus, for example, the same sounds are uttered more rapidly when closely followed by one or more syllables than when alone: as bit, bitter, bitterly; hard, hardy, hardily. This elasticity of syllabic quantity is clearly shown in Verrier's examples:[14]
Length. Length is of course comparative. Some vowels require a longer time to enunciate than others: the e in penal than the i in pin, the o in coat than the o in cot, etc. Again, some consonants are shorter by nature than others: the explosives, p, t, k, etc., than the continuants s, z, th, f, m, n, l, etc. When vowels and consonants are combined into syllables the comparative length is still more apparent: thus form is longer than god, stole than poke, curl than cut, etc. Moreover, it is not alone the natural quantity of vowels and consonants that affects or determines their length, but also their position in a word and in a sentence. Thus, for example, the same sounds are uttered more rapidly when closely followed by one or more syllables than when alone: as bit, bitter, bitterly; hard, hardy, hardily. This elasticity of syllabic quantity is clearly shown in Verrier's examples:[14]

These indications, moreover, cover normal utterance only; in emotional language or elocutionary delivery there are deliberate and arbitrary lengthenings and shortenings.[15]
These indications, moreover, cover normal utterance only; in emotional language or elocutionary delivery there are deliberate and arbitrary lengthenings and shortenings.[15]
Accent and Stress. The term accent may best be reserved for grammatical or dictionary accent—the greater emphasis placed according to standard usage upon one syllable of a word as compared with the others. Thus portion has an accent on the first syllable, material on the second, apprehension on the third, deliberation on the fourth. The other syllables are either unaccented, as the first of material and the second of portion, or have a secondary accent, as the second of deliberation.
Accent and Stress. The term accent is best used for grammatical or dictionary accent—the stronger emphasis placed on one syllable of a word compared to the others. For example, portion has the accent on the first syllable, material on the second, apprehension on the third, and deliberation on the fourth. The other syllables are either unaccented, like the first syllable of material and the second syllable of portion, or have a secondary accent, as seen in the second syllable of deliberation.
Accent should be distinguished from stress, which is the rhythmical emphasis in a series of sounds. In prose the rhythmical stress is determined almost wholly by accent; in verse the two sometimes coincide and sometimes differ markedly.
Accent should be distinguished from stress, which is the rhythmic emphasis in a series of sounds. In prose, the rhythmic stress is determined almost entirely by accent; in verse, the two sometimes align and sometimes differ significantly.
In certain words whose accent is somewhat evenly divided between two syllables, and in certain combinations [35]of monosyllables, there is a tendency to subject even grammatical accent to rhythmical stress. Hence the common pronunciations Newfoundland, Hawthornden; the alternation of stress in poor old man, sad hurt heart; and the shift of accent in "In a Chinese restaurant the waiters are Chinese."
In some words where the stress is fairly balanced between two syllables, and in certain combinations of one-syllable words, there's a tendency to prioritize rhythmic stress over grammatical stress. This explains the common pronunciations like Newfoundland, Hawthornden; the changing of stress in poor old man, sad hurt heart; and the shift in emphasis in "In a Chinese restaurant, the waiters are Chinese."
Pitch. Pitch is a very uncertain and variable phenomenon. For the most part it is an ornament or aid to simple language rhythms, but under some conditions it plays an important rôle which cannot be neglected. Because of the physical structure of the vocal organs pitch is constantly changing in spoken discourse, though often the changes are not readily perceptible. Usually it coincides with accent.[16] It is also a frequent but by no means regular means of intensifying accent: compare "That was done simply" (normal utterance) with "That was simply wonderful" (intensive utterance). On the other hand pitch and accent sometimes clash: compare "The idea is good" (normal utterance) with "The idea!" (exclamatory). Other examples of [36]pitch as a significant factor in prose are: "One should not say 'good' but 'goodly,' not 'brave' but 'bravely'"; "Not praise but praising gives him delight."[17]
Pitch. Pitch is a very uncertain and variable phenomenon. For the most part it is an ornament or aid to simple language rhythms, but under some conditions it plays an important rôle which cannot be neglected. Because of the physical structure of the vocal organs pitch is constantly changing in spoken discourse, though often the changes are not readily perceptible. Usually it coincides with accent.[16] It is also a frequent but by no means regular means of intensifying accent: compare "That was done simply" (normal utterance) with "That was simply wonderful" (intensive utterance). On the other hand pitch and accent sometimes clash: compare "The idea is good" (normal utterance) with "The idea!" (exclamatory). Other examples of [36]pitch as a significant factor in prose are: "One should not say 'good' but 'goodly,' not 'brave' but 'bravely'"; "Not praise but praising gives him delight."[17]
Another aspect of pitch is that which in the rhetorics is usually called inflection. A question is uttered with rising inflection, that is, with a higher pitch at the end. Declarative sentences usually have a falling inflection just before the final period, that is, a lower pitch. Exclamations often have a circumflex inflection, as "Really!" spoken in a sarcastic tone; that is, the pitch rises and falls.
Another aspect of pitch is what is commonly referred to in rhetoric as inflection. A question is typically spoken with a rising inflection, meaning the pitch increases at the end. Declarative sentences usually have a falling inflection just before the final period, meaning a lower pitch. Exclamations often feature a circumflex inflection, like "Really!" said in a sarcastic tone; that is, the pitch goes up and then down.
Experimental attempts to indicate variations of pitch by our common musical notation are given by Verrier. A single example will suffice here.[18]
Experimental attempts to indicate variations of pitch by our common musical notation are given by Verrier. A single example will suffice here.[18]

Perhaps the most important aspect of pitch from the point of view of rhythm is its actual influence upon accent. We say naturally: "He was fifteen years old"; but place the numeral for emphasis at the end of the sentence and it receives a kind of pitch accent: "His [37]age was fifteen." Compare also Chinese and Chinese in the example above.
Perhaps the most important aspect of pitch regarding rhythm is its actual impact on accent. We naturally say, "He was fifteen years old"; but if we emphasize the numeral by placing it at the end of the sentence, it gains a kind of pitch accent: "His [37]age was fifteen." Also compare Chinese and Chinese in the example above.
Observe carefully the elements of duration, stress, accent, and pitch in the following sentences:
Observe closely the elements of duration, stress, accent, and pitch in the following sentences:
Now he's a great big man.
Now he's a really big guy.
He was a remarkable young fellow, but he had an ungovernable temper.
He was a remarkable young guy, but he had an uncontrollable temper.
Off went Joy; on came Despair.
Off went Joy; in came Despair.
Word and Phrase Rhythm. The next larger unit after the syllable is the word; after the word, the phrase. Something has already been said in the previous paragraphs on word and phrase rhythm: it remains to examine them more closely.
Word and Phrase Rhythm. The next larger unit after the syllable is the word; after the word, there's the phrase. We've already talked about word and phrase rhythm in the paragraphs before: now it's time to look at them more closely.
Words vary in length from one to eight or even ten syllables; and the accents (main and secondary) may fall on any of these syllables according to the origin and historical development of the word—thus words of two syllables: ápple, alóne; of three syllables: béautiful, accéssion, appercéive; of four syllables: ápoplexy, matérial, evolútion, interreláte. But generally in polysyllables the tendency to rhythmic alternation of stress produces one or more secondary accents more or less distinctly felt; thus on the first syllable of apperceive and on the third of apoplexy there is an obvious secondary accent; on the third syllable of beautiful and the fourth of material there are potential accents, not regularly felt as such but capable, under certain circumstances, of rhythmic stress. For example, in the phrase 'beautiful clothes' there is no accent and no stress on -ful; but in 'beautiful attire' the syllable -ful receives a very slight accent (properly not recognized [38]by the dictionaries) which can well serve as a weak rhythmic stress. Long words illustrate the same principle: antitranssubstantionalistic, pseudomonocotyledonous, perfectibiliarianism. This potential stress is of the utmost importance in verse—as when Milton out of three words, two of which have no recognized secondary accent, makes a 5-stress line:
Words can be anywhere from one to eight or even ten syllables long, and the main and secondary accents can fall on any of these syllables depending on the word's origin and historical development. For example, two-syllable words include ápple and alóne; three-syllable words include béautiful, accéssion, and appercéive; and four-syllable words include ápoplexy, matérial, evolútion, and interreláte. Generally, in polysyllabic words, the tendency for rhythmic alternation of stress creates one or more secondary accents that we can often notice. For instance, the first syllable of apperceive and the third of apoplexy have clear secondary accents, while the third syllable of beautiful and the fourth of material contain potential accents that aren't regularly perceived as such but can be emphasized under certain conditions. For example, in the phrase "beautiful clothes," there’s no accent or stress on -ful; however, in "beautiful attire," the syllable -ful receives a very slight accent (not typically acknowledged by dictionaries) that can function as a weak rhythmic stress. Long words also demonstrate this principle: antitranssubstantionalistic, pseudomonocotyledonous, perfectibiliarianism. This potential stress is crucial in poetry, as seen when Milton creates a 5-stress line from three words, two of which don’t have a recognized secondary accent.
Paradise Lost, III, 373.
The result of this tendency to alternation, or in other words of the difficulty of pronouncing more than three consecutive syllables without introducing a secondary accent or stress, is that English phrases fall naturally into four rhythmic patterns or movements (and their combinations): 1. accent + no-accent (a. one syllable, b. two syllables); 2. no-accent (a. one syllable, b. two syllables) + accent. Examples: 1a beauty, 1b beautiful, 2a relate, 2b intercede. These four movements are variously named: the first two are called falling, the second two rising; 1a and 2a are called duple or dissyllabic, 1b and 2b triple or trisyllabic; 1a is called trochaic, 1b dactylic, 2a iambic, 2b anapestic (after the names of the metrical feet in classical prosody). Beauty, by this usage, is a trochee, beautiful a dactyl, relate an iamb, intercede an anapest. But these patterns alone are by no means sufficient to explain or register all the phrasal movements of English prose—as a single sentence will show.
The result of this tendency to alternate, or in other words, the difficulty of pronouncing more than three consecutive syllables without adding a secondary accent or stress, is that English phrases naturally break into four rhythmic patterns or movements (and their combinations): 1. accent + no accent (a. one syllable, b. two syllables); 2. no accent (a. one syllable, b. two syllables) + accent. Examples: 1a beauty, 1b beautiful, 2a relate, 2b intercede. These four movements have various names: the first two are called falling, and the second two rising; 1a and 2a are referred to as duple or dissyllabic, while 1b and 2b are triple or trisyllabic; 1a is known as trochaic, 1b dactylic, 2a iambic, and 2b anapestic (named after the types of metrical feet in classical prosody). According to this classification, beauty is a trochee, beautiful a dactyl, relate an iamb, and intercede an anapest. However, these patterns alone are not enough to explain or capture all the phrasing movements in English prose—as a single sentence will demonstrate.
He that hath wife and children | hath given hostages | to fortune, |
for they are impediments | to great enterprises | either of
virtue | or of mischief.
Bacon, Essay VIII.
Someone with a wife and kids has given guarantees to fate, as they can be obstacles to big ventures, whether they are good or bad.
Bacon, Essay 8.
[39]Here the first phrase is in falling rhythm, the second (probably) in rising rhythm, the third is—rising or falling? To some readers it will appear of one sort, to others of another. The fourth phrase is probably rising, the fifth doubtful, the sixth falling, the seventh probably rising. To say that the first phrase is made up of a dactyl and two trochees means very little. The primary fact to be recognized and understood is that these four patterns exist in English speech not as absolute entities but as tendencies. In prose they are discontinuous, irregularly alternating, often hardly perceptible; but they are there as potential forces whose latent effects are brought out by regular metre.
[39]In this case, the first phrase has a falling rhythm, while the second likely has a rising rhythm. The third—does it rise or fall? Some readers might see it one way, and others another. The fourth phrase is probably rising, the fifth is uncertain, the sixth falls, and the seventh is likely rising again. Saying that the first phrase consists of a dactyl followed by two trochees doesn't mean much. The key point to grasp is that these four patterns exist in English speech not as strict categories but as tendencies. In prose, they’re uneven, irregularly alternating, and often barely noticeable; however, they act as potential forces whose subtle effects are highlighted by regular meter.
Another problem at once obvious is to determine the limits of a phrase. Some readers will feel "to fortune" in the above sentence as a separate phrase, others will join it to the three words that precede. No rules can be laid down. Two tentative but useful criteria are possible, however. A phrase may be regarded as purely musical, a group of sounds that either by their own nature or by their possibility of utterance in a single expulsion of breath seem to belong together. But this is an uncertain criterion, since we separate the sounds of words with great difficulty from their meaning, and the periods of breathing are subject to arbitrary control. And some phrases are uttered in much less than the time required in normal breathing. The other criterion, sometimes supporting sometimes contradicting the former, is the logical content of words. But this also is uncertain, since logical content ought to hold subject and verb together, whereas in the example [40]above it clearly does not. And neither breath grouping nor logical grouping will enable us to determine whether "either of virtue or of mischief" is two phrases or one.
Another obvious issue is figuring out the limits of a phrase. Some readers will see "to fortune" in the sentence above as a separate phrase, while others will connect it to the three words before it. There aren’t any set rules for this. However, there are two tentative but useful criteria. A phrase can be considered purely musical, a group of sounds that, by their nature or the ability to say them in one breath, seem to belong together. But this is an unreliable criterion since we have a hard time separating the sounds of words from their meanings, and breathing intervals are subject to arbitrary control. Plus, some phrases can be spoken in much less time than what is needed for normal breathing. The other criterion, which sometimes supports and sometimes contradicts the first, is the logical content of the words. Yet, this is also uncertain, because logical content should link the subject and verb together, while in the example [40] above, it clearly does not. So neither breathing patterns nor logical connections will help us determine if "either of virtue or of mischief" is one phrase or two.
The limits of the sentence, with its clauses, are, largely through the modern conventions of printing, more distinctly felt and observed. But its rhythm is none the less complex. For it is not only the sum of the smaller rhythmic movements of word and phrase and clause, but forms a new entity of itself, created by the union of the lesser elements—just as a building is more than its component bricks, stones, and timbers.
The boundaries of a sentence, along with its clauses, are more clearly recognized and followed today due to modern printing conventions. However, its rhythm remains just as intricate. It’s not just the total of the smaller rhythmic parts of words, phrases, and clauses; it creates a new entity on its own, formed by the combination of these smaller elements—just like a building is more than just its individual bricks, stones, and wood.
Composite Speech Rhythm. Such, briefly described, are the rhythmic elements of spoken English prose. When only small sections are analyzed singly, it is possible to understand something, at least, of the intricate pattern of forces which are interwoven in the rhythms of ordinary language. When one undertakes to analyze and express the combined rhythms—musical, logical, emotional—of connected sentences and paragraphs, one finds no system of notation adequate; the melodies and harmonies disappear in the process of being explained. Those who wish to enjoy to the fullest the rhythmic beauties of English prose must patiently scrutinize the smallest details, then study the details in larger and still larger combinations—the balance and contrast of phrases, the alternation of dependent and independent clauses, the varieties of long and short sentences, of simple, compound, periodic sentences—and finally endeavor to rejoin the parts into a complete [41]whole. To pursue the subject further would be to encroach upon the domain of formal rhetoric and would be out of place here. The best counsel is the old counsel: try to understand and feel the great passages of the great prose masters. A few examples have been given on pages 25 ff., above; they should be studied diligently.
Composite Speech Rhythm. This is a brief description of the rhythmic elements of spoken English prose. When only small sections are examined individually, it is possible to grasp at least some of the complex patterns of forces that are woven into the rhythms of everyday language. However, when one tries to analyze and express the combined rhythms—musical, logical, and emotional—of connected sentences and paragraphs, no notation system is sufficient; the melodies and harmonies get lost in the explanation. Those who want to fully appreciate the rhythmic beauty of English prose must carefully examine the smallest details and then study those details in larger and larger combinations—the balance and contrast of phrases, the alternation of dependent and independent clauses, the variations of long and short sentences, simple, compound, and periodic sentences—and finally attempt to piece the parts back together into a complete [41]whole. To delve deeper into the subject would stray into the realm of formal rhetoric and isn't appropriate here. The best advice remains the old advice: try to understand and feel the great passages of the great prose masters. A few examples have been provided on pages 25 ff., above; they should be studied thoroughly.
Prose and Verse Rhythm. It is but a short step from the occasional regularity of rhythm in the passages on pages 27-29 to the deliberately continuous regularity of verse. A tendency to rhythmic flow, it has already been shown, is inherent in ordinary language. When the words are made to convey heightened emotion this tendency is increased, and "the deeper the feeling, the more characteristic and decided the rhythm" (John Stuart Mill). Then, as Coleridge says, "the wheels take fire from the mere rapidity of their motion," and finally we have
Prose and Verse Rhythm. It’s just a small leap from the occasional regularity of rhythm found in the sections on pages 27-29 to the intentionally consistent rhythm of verse. It has already been demonstrated that a tendency towards rhythmic flow is natural in everyday language. When words are used to express heightened emotion, this tendency becomes stronger, and "the deeper the feeling, the more characteristic and distinct the rhythm" (John Stuart Mill). Then, as Coleridge states, "the wheels catch fire from the mere speed of their movement," and finally we have
Chanted to their own music.
Intensified, regularized rhythm is reciprocally both a result of impassioned feeling and a cause of it: hence its double function in poetry. It springs, on the one hand, from "the high spiritual instinct of the human being impelling us to seek unity by harmonious adjustment and thus establishing the principle that all the parts of an organized whole must be assimilated to the more important and essential parts." On the other hand, it "resembles (if the aptness of the simile may excuse its meanness) yeast, worthless or disagreeable [42]by itself, but giving vivacity and spirit to the liquor with which it is proportionally combined."[19]
Intensified, regularized rhythm is reciprocally both a result of impassioned feeling and a cause of it: hence its double function in poetry. It springs, on the one hand, from "the high spiritual instinct of the human being impelling us to seek unity by harmonious adjustment and thus establishing the principle that all the parts of an organized whole must be assimilated to the more important and essential parts." On the other hand, it "resembles (if the aptness of the simile may excuse its meanness) yeast, worthless or disagreeable [42]by itself, but giving vivacity and spirit to the liquor with which it is proportionally combined."[19]
The question is as old as Aristotle, whether metre, that is, regularized rhythm, is an inalienable and necessary concomitant of poetry. The answer rests on a precise understanding of terms; for the right antithesis, so far as there is one, is not between prose and poetry, but between prose and verse. High and passionate thoughts, true poetical feeling and expression may and do exist in prose, but their most natural and characteristic expression is in verse. The old question has been lately reopened, however, by the anomalous form called 'free-verse.' Only the name is new; the thing itself is, at its best, but a carefully rhythmed prose printed in a new shape: an effort to combine in an effective union some of the characteristics of spatial rhythm with the established temporal rhythms of language. Free-verse will be discussed more fully on a later page; it is mentioned here because it is a natural transition between prose and verse, claiming as it does the freedom of the one and the powers of the other.
The question, as old as Aristotle, is whether meter—regular rhythm—is an essential part of poetry. The answer depends on clearly defining the terms; the real contrast isn't between prose and poetry, but between prose and verse. Deep and passionate thoughts, true poetic feelings and expressions can exist in prose, but their most authentic and characteristic expression is in verse. Recently, this age-old question has been reopened by a unique form called 'free verse.' The name may be new, but at its best, it’s simply a carefully structured prose presented in a different format: an attempt to blend some features of spatial rhythm with the established rhythms of language. Free verse will be discussed in more detail later; it's mentioned here as it serves as a natural link between prose and verse, claiming the freedom of one and the strengths of the other.
Another means of recognizing the close relations of verse and prose is to try to determine which of several passages of similarly heightened emotion, printed in the same form, was originally verse and which prose.
Another way to acknowledge the close relationship between verse and prose is to attempt to identify which of several passages with similar heightened emotions, printed in the same format, was originally verse and which was prose.
Yet, as I would not catch your love with a lie, but force you to love me as I am, faulty, imperfect, human, so I would not cheat your inward being with untrue hopes nor confuse pure truth with a legend. This only I have: I am true to my truth, I have not faltered; and my own end, the sudden departure from the virile earth I love so eagerly, once such a sombre matter, now appears nothing beside this weightier, more torturing bereavement.
Yet, just as I wouldn’t win your love through deception, but rather compel you to love me for who I am—flawed, imperfect, human—I also wouldn’t mislead your inner self with false hopes or mix real truth with a myth. This is all I possess: I stay true to my truth, I haven’t wavered; and my own end, the abrupt exit from the strong earth I cherish so much, which once seemed so heavy, now feels trivial compared to this deeper, more painful loss.
But follow; let the torrent dance thee down to find him in the valley; let the wild lean-headed eagles yelp alone, and leave the monstrous ledges there to slope, and spill their thousand wreaths of dangling water-smoke, that like a broken purpose waste in air. So waste not thou; but come; for all the vales await thee; azure pillars of the hearth arise to thee; the children call, I thy shepherd pipe.
But come on; let the rushing water take you down to find him in the valley; let the wild, lean-headed eagles cry out alone, and let the huge cliffs just sit there, spilling their thousands of hanging streams that, like a broken promise, disappear into the air. So don't waste your time; just come; for all the valleys are waiting for you; blue pillars of the home rise up for you; the children are calling, I’ll play the flute for you.
A late lark twitters from the quiet skies; and from the west, where the sun, his day's work ended, lingers as in content, there falls on the old, gray city an influence luminous and serene, a shining peace. The smoke ascends in a rosy-and-golden haze. The spires shine, and are changed. In the valley shadows rise. The lark sings on. The sun, closing his benediction, sinks, and the darkening air thrills with a sense of the triumphing night—night with her train of stars and her great gift of sleep.
A late lark chirps in the quiet sky; and from the west, where the sun, having finished its work for the day, lingers contentedly, a warm, peaceful light falls over the old, gray city. The smoke rises in a rosy and golden haze. The spires shine and transform. Shadows rise in the valley. The lark continues to sing. As the sun wraps up its blessing and sets, the darkening air vibrates with the promise of the triumphant night—night bringing her stars and the precious gift of sleep.
There, suddenly, within that crimson radiance, rose the apparition of a woman's head, and then of a woman's figure. The child it was—grown up to woman's height. Clinging to the horns of the altar, voiceless she stood—sinking, rising, raving, despairing; and behind the volume of incense, that, night and day, streamed upwards from the altar, dimly was seen the fiery font, and the shadow of that dreadful being who should have baptized her with the baptism of death. But by her side was kneeling her better angel, that hid his face with wings; that wept and pleaded for her; that prayed when she could not; that fought with Heaven [44]by tears for her deliverance; which also, as he raised his immortal countenance from his wings, I saw, by the glory of his eye, that from Heaven he had won at last.
There, suddenly, in that red glow, appeared the vision of a woman's head, and then her whole figure. It was a child—grown to a woman's height. Clinging to the altar's horns, she stood silently—sinking, rising, raging, and despairing; and behind the stream of incense that rose constantly from the altar, the fiery source was faintly visible, along with the shadow of that terrifying being who should have baptized her with the baptism of death. But beside her knelt her better angel, who covered his face with his wings; he wept and pleaded for her; he prayed when she could not; he fought with Heaven [44]through tears for her salvation; and as he lifted his immortal face from his wings, I saw, in the brilliance of his gaze, that he had finally won from Heaven.
Dost thou already single me? I thought gyves and the mill had tamed thee. Oh that fortune had brought me to the field where thou art famed to have wrought such wonders with an ass's jaw! I should have forced thee soon wish other arms, or left thy carcass where the ass lay thrown; so had the glory of prowess been recovered to Palestine.
Do you already recognize me? I thought the chains and the mill had changed you. Oh, how I wish fortune had brought me to the battlefield where you’re famous for achieving such amazing feats with an ass's jaw! I would have quickly made you wish for different weapons, or left your body where the donkey was thrown; that way, the glory of your bravery would have returned to Palestine.
And when, in times made better through your brave decision now,—might but Utopia be!—Rome rife with honest women and strong men, manners reformed, old habits back once more, customs that recognize the standard worth,—the wholesome household rule in force again, husbands once more God's representative, wives like the typical Spouse once more, and Priests no longer men of Belial, with no aim at leading silly women captive, but of rising to such duties as yours now,—then will I set my son at my right hand and tell his father's story to this point.[20]
And when, in times made better through your brave decision now,—might but Utopia be!—Rome rife with honest women and strong men, manners reformed, old habits back once more, customs that recognize the standard worth,—the wholesome household rule in force again, husbands once more God's representative, wives like the typical Spouse once more, and Priests no longer men of Belial, with no aim at leading silly women captive, but of rising to such duties as yours now,—then will I set my son at my right hand and tell his father's story to this point.[20]
On the other hand, it is worth observing what effect metrical arrangement has upon the emotional quality and power of words and phrases. Hardly anyone would, perhaps, find the following passages strikingly melodious:
On the other hand, it's important to notice how the arrangement of meter affects the emotional quality and strength of words and phrases. Hardly anyone would, perhaps, find the following passages particularly melodic:
Prince Lucifer uprose on a starr'd night. The fiend, tired of his dark dominion, swung above the rolling ball, part screen'd in cloud, where sinners hugg'd their spectre of repose.
Prince Lucifer rose on a starry night. The fiend, tired of his dark reign, hovered above the spinning globe, partly obscured by clouds, where sinners clung to their ghostly rest.
Here there is sweet music that falls softer on the grass than petals from blown roses, or night-dews on still waters in a gleaming [45]pass between walls of shadowy granite; music that lies gentlier on the spirit than tired eyelids upon tired eyes.
Here, there's sweet music that lands more softly on the grass than petals from blown roses or evening dew on calm waters in a shimmering [45]pass between walls of shadowy granite; music that rests more gently on the spirit than heavy eyelids on weary eyes.
But turn these words back to their original metrical order, and it is almost a miracle performed. One recalls Coleridge's definition of poetry as the best words in the best places.
But put these words back in their original metrical order, and it’s almost like a miracle has happened. One remembers Coleridge's definition of poetry as the best words in the best spots.
Where sinners embraced their haunting peace.
Meredith, Lucifer in Starlight.
Or night dew on calm waters between waterfalls Of dark granite in a shining pass,
Music that is softer on the soul Than weary eyelids on weary eyes.
Tennyson, Lotos Eaters.
It should now be clear that prose and verse are not so antithetical as is often supposed; that they are only different forms of the same substance, language; two branches from the same root. At certain points they overlap and are practically one; at other points the divergence is obvious but not great; and even in their extreme differences the common basis of the rhythms is the same. In both prose and verse are the same relations of time, stress, and pitch, except that in verse the arrangement and order of them are according to a perceptible pattern. Verse is but prose fitted over a framework of metre. Herein lies the whole art of versification, the whole psychology of poetic rhythm, the whole problem of metrical study and investigation.
It should now be clear that prose and verse aren't as opposed as many people think; they're just different forms of the same thing: language. They’re two branches from the same tree. At certain points, they overlap and are practically the same; at other points, their differences are obvious but not that significant. Even in their most extreme differences, they share the same foundational rhythms. Both prose and verse involve the same relationships of time, stress, and pitch, but in verse, the arrangement and order follow a noticeable pattern. Verse is just prose structured around a framework of meter. This is where the entire art of versification lies, along with the psychology of poetic rhythm and the challenge of studying and investigating meter.
We must always remember that "a line of verse is a portion of speech-material with all its phonetic features (corresponding to its ethos as well as its logos) adjusted, without violence, to a fixed and definite metrical scheme. The two entities, metrical scheme and portion of speech-material adjusted thereto, are distinct and the chief study of the metricist is the manner of adjustment of the latter to the former, the way in which a suitable portion of phonetic liquid is chosen and poured into metrical bottles."[21] Only after having grasped what can be grasped of the subtleties of prose rhythm, and having learned the common forms and patterns of metre, can we put the two together, recognize their new unity, perceive the new rhythmic beauties, harmonies, modulations that spring from their mutual adjustment.
We must always remember that "a line of verse is a portion of speech-material with all its phonetic features (corresponding to its ethos as well as its logos) adjusted, without violence, to a fixed and definite metrical scheme. The two entities, metrical scheme and portion of speech-material adjusted thereto, are distinct and the chief study of the metricist is the manner of adjustment of the latter to the former, the way in which a suitable portion of phonetic liquid is chosen and poured into metrical bottles."[21] Only after having grasped what can be grasped of the subtleties of prose rhythm, and having learned the common forms and patterns of metre, can we put the two together, recognize their new unity, perceive the new rhythmic beauties, harmonies, modulations that spring from their mutual adjustment.
A word may be added here, though the subject is one rather of æsthetics than of prosody, on the function of metre in emphasizing and reinforcing the beauties of thought, emotion, and expression that poetry offers. Two practical illustrations have just been given above. Every writer on poetics, from Aristotle down, has had something to contribute, but the substance of it all may be found in the eighteenth chapter of Coleridge's Biographia Literaria, from which a few sentences have already been quoted.[22] It is not merely that verse by its external appearance notifies the reader, or by its [47]perceptible regularity notifies the listener, that the writer is putting forth his highest efforts, that language is being driven to its highest possibilities; it is not that the use of verse signalizes greater aims and intentions than the use of prose; but rather that the higher efforts, the greater aims, turn by a natural, spontaneous, but partly mysterious instinct to metrical forms for adequate or fit expression. The poets themselves have proved this. No one, barring a few notable exceptions, who felt the creative powers of poetry within him has dared neglect or refuse the added difficulties and the potential beauties of metre. Not the sense of obstacles overcome, but of possibilities realized prompts to formal rhythms. Music, in Dryden's phrase, is inarticulate poetry; but poetry, while it remains articulate and endeavors to accomplish its own destinies, will always approach as close as its own conditions permit to the powers of music. Some poets are inclined more powerfully to music than others. Burns composed with definite melodies in mind; Shelley often began with a little tune which he gradually crystallized into words; Schiller tells us that inspiration often came to him first in the form of music. Tennyson, Swinburne, and others, have chanted rather than read their poetry aloud. And even Browning, who sometimes appears to prefer discord to music, is found to have studied not only the science of music, but also the musical effectiveness of words.
A word may be added here, though the subject is one rather of æsthetics than of prosody, on the function of metre in emphasizing and reinforcing the beauties of thought, emotion, and expression that poetry offers. Two practical illustrations have just been given above. Every writer on poetics, from Aristotle down, has had something to contribute, but the substance of it all may be found in the eighteenth chapter of Coleridge's Biographia Literaria, from which a few sentences have already been quoted.[22] It is not merely that verse by its external appearance notifies the reader, or by its [47]perceptible regularity notifies the listener, that the writer is putting forth his highest efforts, that language is being driven to its highest possibilities; it is not that the use of verse signalizes greater aims and intentions than the use of prose; but rather that the higher efforts, the greater aims, turn by a natural, spontaneous, but partly mysterious instinct to metrical forms for adequate or fit expression. The poets themselves have proved this. No one, barring a few notable exceptions, who felt the creative powers of poetry within him has dared neglect or refuse the added difficulties and the potential beauties of metre. Not the sense of obstacles overcome, but of possibilities realized prompts to formal rhythms. Music, in Dryden's phrase, is inarticulate poetry; but poetry, while it remains articulate and endeavors to accomplish its own destinies, will always approach as close as its own conditions permit to the powers of music. Some poets are inclined more powerfully to music than others. Burns composed with definite melodies in mind; Shelley often began with a little tune which he gradually crystallized into words; Schiller tells us that inspiration often came to him first in the form of music. Tennyson, Swinburne, and others, have chanted rather than read their poetry aloud. And even Browning, who sometimes appears to prefer discord to music, is found to have studied not only the science of music, but also the musical effectiveness of words.
While it is unquestionably going too far to insist as Hegel does that "metre is the first and only condition absolutely demanded by poetry, yea even more necessary [48]than a figurative picturesque diction"; or even to say that the finest poetry is always metrical; still it remains a simple fundamental truth that metre is the natural form of poetic language. The great exceptions to this—the poetic prose of a Sir Thomas Browne, a Pater, a Carlyle, or the free-verse of Whitman—do but prove its soundness; for we always feel them to be something exceptional, something not quite natural though not quite amiss, something wonderful, like tours de force. We would not wish them otherwise, perhaps; but we should doubt them if we did not actually have them before us.
While it's definitely too extreme to claim, as Hegel does, that "meter is the first and only condition absolutely required by poetry, even more essential than a vivid, figurative style"; or to assert that the best poetry is always metrical; it remains a basic truth that meter is the natural form of poetic language. The significant exceptions—the poetic prose of Sir Thomas Browne, Pater, Carlyle, or Whitman's free verse—only reinforce this idea; we always perceive them as something exceptional, not quite natural but also not entirely wrong, something amazing, like tours de force. While we might not want them any other way, we would question their validity if we didn't actually have them in front of us.
CHAPTER III
METRE
Elements of verse rhythm. The simplest metrical unit is the syllable; the next higher unit is the foot, a group of syllables; the next higher unit the line, a group of feet; then the stanza or strophe.
Elements of verse rhythm. The simplest metrical unit is the syllable; the next larger unit is the foot, which is a group of syllables; the next larger unit is the line, made up of a group of feet; and then there’s the stanza or strophe.
In some prosodies—as the French and Italian, for example—the standard unit of verse is the syllable. The first essential of a line is that it have a certain number of syllables; the accents or stresses may, theoretically at least, fall anywhere in the line. In English verse also the syllable has sometimes been regarded as the unit, but for the most part only by a few poets and prosodists of the late sixteenth, the seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries.
In some prosodies—like French and Italian, for example—the basic unit of verse is the syllable. The main requirement of a line is that it has a specific number of syllables; the accents or stresses can, at least in theory, occur anywhere in the line. In English verse, the syllable has also sometimes been seen as the unit, but mostly by just a few poets and prosodists from the late sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries.
The foot corresponds in English verse to what has been described in Chapter I as the rhythmic unit of all rhythms, namely that which recurs in regular sequence. It comprises, therefore, a point of emphasis and all that occupies the time-distance between that point of emphasis and the following one. In other words, a foot is a section of speech-rhythm containing a stressed element and an unstressed element, usually one or two unaccented syllables. So much is clear and undisputed in theory. But there are few single topics on which writers on English prosody are so much at variance as [50]on the further, more accurate definition of the foot. One of the main sources of difficulty, however, is easily removed. The metrical foot is not a natural division of language, like the word or the phrase, but an arbitrary division, like the bar in music, an abstraction having no existence independent of the larger rhythm of which it is a part. The analogy between the metrical foot and the musical bar is very close: they are both artificial sections of rhythm which either in whole or in part may be grouped into such phrases as the ideas or melodies may require.[23] They may be isolated and treated by themselves only for the purposes of analysis, for they are merely theoretical entities, like the chemical elements. There is no reason, therefore, that the foot should correspond with word divisions, no objection to the falling of different syllables of one word into different feet. Thus in Gray's line
The foot corresponds in English verse to what has been described in Chapter I as the rhythmic unit of all rhythms, namely that which recurs in regular sequence. It comprises, therefore, a point of emphasis and all that occupies the time-distance between that point of emphasis and the following one. In other words, a foot is a section of speech-rhythm containing a stressed element and an unstressed element, usually one or two unaccented syllables. So much is clear and undisputed in theory. But there are few single topics on which writers on English prosody are so much at variance as [50]on the further, more accurate definition of the foot. One of the main sources of difficulty, however, is easily removed. The metrical foot is not a natural division of language, like the word or the phrase, but an arbitrary division, like the bar in music, an abstraction having no existence independent of the larger rhythm of which it is a part. The analogy between the metrical foot and the musical bar is very close: they are both artificial sections of rhythm which either in whole or in part may be grouped into such phrases as the ideas or melodies may require.[23] They may be isolated and treated by themselves only for the purposes of analysis, for they are merely theoretical entities, like the chemical elements. There is no reason, therefore, that the foot should correspond with word divisions, no objection to the falling of different syllables of one word into different feet. Thus in Gray's line
both curfew and parting are divided.[24] Further, the division between clauses may fall in the middle of a foot, as in Wordsworth's lines
both curfew and parting are divided.[24] Further, the division between clauses may fall in the middle of a foot, as in Wordsworth's lines
But another difficulty remains, which is apparent in the second line just quoted from Wordsworth. The general rhythm of the whole sonnet of which these two lines are the beginning is plainly duple rising, or iambic. The first line and the latter part of the second are easily divisible into iambs; but how shall Getting and spend- be divided? Clearly and spend- is an iamb, but Getting is not. Can trochees and iambs occur together in the same line without either obscuring or actually destroying the rhythm? The simpler solution would be to keep the whole line in rising rhythm by regarding -ing and spend- as the second foot and ‸ Gett- as the first. (The sign ‸ indicates a missing syllable or musical rest. See below, page 63.)
But another difficulty remains, which is apparent in the second line just quoted from Wordsworth. The general rhythm of the whole sonnet of which these two lines are the beginning is plainly duple rising, or iambic. The first line and the latter part of the second are easily divisible into iambs; but how shall Getting and spend- be divided? Clearly and spend- is an iamb, but Getting is not. Can trochees and iambs occur together in the same line without either obscuring or actually destroying the rhythm? The simpler solution would be to keep the whole line in rising rhythm by regarding -ing and spend- as the second foot and ‸ Gett- as the first. (The sign ‸ indicates a missing syllable or musical rest. See below, page 63.)
The most common feet are the iamb, the trochee, the anapest, and the dactyl (see above, page 38), to which may be added the spondee. The names are borrowed, not quite felicitously, from classical prosody. Various symbols are in use:
The most common feet are the iamb, the trochee, the anapest, and the dactyl (see above, page 38), along with the spondee. The names are taken, though not very appropriately, from classical prosody. Various symbols are used:
Foot | Icons | Examples | ||
iamb | ◡ _̷ | X / | xa | alone, despair, to walk. |
trochee | _̷ ◡ | / X | ax | study, backward, talk to. |
anapest | ◡ ◡ _̷ | X X / | xxa | interdict, to permit, |
dactyl | _̷ ◡ ◡ | / X X | axx | tenderly, after the. |
spondee | _̷ _̷ | / / | aa | stone deaf, broad-browed. |
Classical prosody distinguished several other feet, some of which are occasionally mentioned in treatises on English verse: amphibrach ◡_◡, tribrach ◡◡◡, pyrrhic ◡◡, paeon _◡◡◡, choriamb _◡◡_.
Classical prosody identified several other feet, some of which are sometimes mentioned in discussions about English verse: amphibrach ◡_◡, tribrach ◡◡◡, pyrrhic ◡◡, paeon _◡◡◡, choriamb _◡◡_.
The objection to the use of these classical terms is not so serious as is frequently supposed. Since Greek and [52]Latin prosody was primarily quantitative, that is, based upon syllabic length, and every long syllable was theoretically equal to two short syllables, an iamb or ◡- had the musical value of ♪♩, a trochee of ♩♪, a dactyl of ♩♪♪, etc. And since no such definite musical valuation can be given to English feet, a Greek iamb and an English iamb are obviously different. But after all there was inevitably an element of stress in the classical feet, and there is a very positive element of time in the English, so that the difference is not so great, and no confusion need result once the facts are recognized. Another set of terms, however, borrowed from the Greek and Latin is open to more grave objection, for no real equivalence exists between the classical and the modern phenomena. The iambic trimeter in Greek consists of three dipodies or six iambs; as used by English prosodists it consists of three iambs. The Greek trochaic tetrameter, similarly, contains eight trochees, the English 'trochaic tetrameter' but four. The common term iambic pentameter is not so objectionable, but is to be rejected because of its similarity to the others, which are actually confusing.
The objection to using these classical terms isn't as serious as many people think. Since Greek and [52]Latin prosody was mainly about syllabic length, where each long syllable was theoretically equal to two short ones, an iamb or ◡ had the musical value of ♪♩, a trochee ♩♪, a dactyl ♩♪♪, and so on. And since we can't assign a definite musical value to English feet, a Greek iamb and an English iamb are clearly different. However, there was always an element of stress in classical feet, and there’s a strong element of time in English, so the difference isn't as big as it seems, and there shouldn't be any confusion once we recognize the facts. Another set of terms borrowed from Greek and Latin has bigger issues, as there’s no real equivalence between the classical and modern phenomena. The iambic trimeter in Greek consists of three dipodies or six iambs; when used by English prosodists, it consists of just three iambs. The Greek trochaic tetrameter has eight trochees, while the English 'trochaic tetrameter' has only four. The common term iambic pentameter isn't as problematic but should be avoided due to its similarity to the others, which can be genuinely confusing.
The next larger metrical unit after the foot is the line or verse. It is distinguished (1) mechanically by the custom of printing, (2) phonetically by the pause usual at the end, and (3) structurally by its use as a unit in forming the stanza. Lines are of one, two, three, or more feet, according to the metrical form used by the poet (see Chapter IV). In rimed verse the end of the line is so emphasized that the line itself stands out as a very perceptible rhythmic unit; in unrimed verse, [53]however, the line is frequently not felt as a unit at all, but is so interwoven with the natural prose rhythm of the words as to be almost indistinguishable to the ear, though of course visible to the eye on the printed page. This fact is easily apparent in reading the second, fifth, and sixth illustrative selections on pages 43, 44.
The next larger metrical unit after the foot is the line or verse. It's identified (1) mechanically by printing style, (2) phonetically by the pause typical at the end, and (3) structurally by its function in creating the stanza. Lines can have one, two, three, or more feet, depending on the metrical style used by the poet (see Chapter IV). In rhymed verse, the end of the line is so emphasized that it stands out as a clear rhythmic unit; in unrhymed verse, [53] however, the line often doesn't feel like a unit at all, blending so seamlessly with the natural rhythm of the words that it's almost indistinguishable to the ear, though it remains visible on the printed page. This is easily noticeable in reading the second, fifth, and sixth examples on pages 43 and 44.
The stanza or strophe is a combination of two or more lines of the same or varying lengths, according to a regular pattern chosen by the poet. 'Irregular' stanzas sometimes occur, in which the thought rhythm is said to control and determine the stanzaic rhythm; that is, the length of line and position of rimes are regulated by the logical and emotional content of the words. On the various kinds of stanzaic structure, see pages 88 ff., below.
The stanza or strophe is a collection of two or more lines that can be the same length or different lengths, following a consistent pattern chosen by the poet. 'Irregular' stanzas can also happen, where the rhythm of the thought is said to dictate the rhythm of the stanza; in other words, the line length and rhyme placement are determined by the logical and emotional meaning of the words. For more details on the different types of stanzaic structure, check out pages 88 ff., below.
Metrical Patterns. It must be fully understood that these metrical patterns of line and stanza are purely formal. They are the bottles into which the poet pours his liquid meaning, or better, the sketched-in squares over which the painter, copying from an old masterpiece, draws and paints his figures. They have no literal or concrete existence. They are no more the music of verse than
Metrical Patterns. It’s important to understand that these metrical patterns of line and stanza are purely formal. They are the containers that the poet uses to pour in their meaning, or even better, the outlined shapes that the painter fills in while replicating an old masterpiece. They don't have any literal or physical existence. They are not the music of verse than

is the music of a waltz. They are absolutely fixed and predetermined (though the poet may invent new patterns if he chooses). But he uses them only as forms on which he arranges his words and phrases. For the rhythm of language is extremely soft and malleable: [54]by skilful handling it can be moulded into an infinite variety of shapes. Perhaps the comparison of a stanza by John Donne with a stanza by W.B. Yeats, both based on the same metrical scheme, will help to make this clear. The formal scheme is
is the music of a waltz. They are completely set and determined (though the poet can create new patterns if they want). But they use them only as forms on which they arrange their words and phrases. The rhythm of language is very soft and flexible: [54]with skillful handling it can be shaped into an endless variety of forms. Perhaps comparing a stanza by John Donne with one by W.B. Yeats, both using the same metrical scheme, will help clarify this. The formal scheme is
For those you think you are defeating
Do not die, poor Death; you can't kill me either. John Donne, Death.
And while nodding by the fire, pick up this book,
And take your time reading, and imagine the gentle appearance
Your eyes once held deep shadows. W. B. Yeats, When You Are Old.
Even more striking is the difference of rhythmical effect observable in reading, one after the other, a page of Pope's heroic couplets in the Essay on Man, of Keats's same couplets in Endymion, and Browning's same couplets in My Last Duchess.
Even more noticeable is the difference in rhythmic effect you can see when reading, one after another, a page of Pope's heroic couplets in the Essay on Man, Keats's heroic couplets in Endymion, and Browning's heroic couplets in My Last Duchess.
While the formal pattern remains fixed and inflexible, over its surface may be embroidered variations of almost illimitable subtlety and change; but always the formal pattern must be visible, audible. The poet's skill lies largely in preserving a balance of the artistic principles of variety in uniformity and uniformity in variety. Once he lets go the design, he loses his metrical rhythm and writes mere prose. Once we cease to hear and feel the faint regular beating of the metronome we fail to get the enjoyment of sound that it is the proper function of metre to give. On the other [55]hand, if the mechanical design stands out too plainly, if the beat of the metronome becomes for an instant more prominent than the music of the words, then also the artistic pleasure is gone, for too much uniformity is as deadly to art as too much variety.
While the formal structure stays fixed and rigid, various embellishments can be added that showcase nearly endless subtlety and change; but the established structure must always be clear and noticeable. The poet's talent largely rests in maintaining a balance between the artistic principles of variety within uniformity and uniformity within variety. If he abandons the design, he loses his rhythmic meter and ends up writing plain prose. If we stop hearing and feeling the soft, regular pulse of the metronome, we miss out on the enjoyment of sound that meter is meant to provide. Conversely, if the mechanical structure becomes too obvious, if the metronome's beat overshadows the flow of the words, then the artistic enjoyment is lost too, because excessive uniformity is just as harmful to art as too much variety.
The mooing herd moves slowly over the meadow,
The farmer makes his tired way home, And leaves the world in darkness and to me.
These verses are regular (as is appropriate for the theme), and vary comparatively little from the formal metrical pattern. The coincidence of prose rhythm and metrical rhythm is almost complete. Yet by means of small subtleties of variation in pause, word order, long and short syllables, Gray always saves the poem from monotony. How far the variations may be carried, how much the ear may be depended upon for rhythmic substitution and syncopation, is determined by many things. Certain lines are unmistakably metrical to all ears and in all positions—such as these verses of Gray's Elegy. Certain lines are generally felt to contain daring variations and yet be successful and effective—such as
These lines follow a regular pattern (which fits the theme) and change very little from the formal metrical structure. The blend of prose rhythm and metrical rhythm is almost seamless. Still, through subtle changes in pauses, word order, and the length of syllables, Gray manages to keep the poem from feeling dull. The extent of these variations and how much the ear can be relied on for rhythmic changes and syncopation depends on many factors. Certain lines are undeniably metrical to everyone and in all contexts—like these lines from Gray's Elegy. Other lines are often seen as having bold variations while still being successful and impactful—like
Shelley, Ode to the West Wind.
Tennyson, Small Sweet Idyl, in The Princess.
Other lines stretch our metrical sense to the breaking point, and according to individual taste we judge them bold or too bold—such as Tennyson's
Other lines push our sense of rhythm to its limit, and depending on personal preference, we see them as daring or overly daring—like Tennyson's
Enoch Arden.
or Milton's
or Milton's
In all of these examples the metrical pattern is the same: five consecutive iambs. The modifications illustrate plainly the extraordinary flexibility of language.
In all of these examples, the rhythmic pattern is the same: five consecutive iambs. The changes clearly show the amazing flexibility of language.
Time and Stress. Probably the most disputed point in all prosodic theory is the relative importance of time (duration, syllabic length) and stress (accent) in English verse. Some writers have attempted to explain all the phenomena entirely by stress; others entirely by time. Neither side, of course, has been very successful.[25] The difficulty is partly one of theory and partly one of correct analysis of the facts. Thanks, now, to the attention paid in recent decades by the experimental psychologists to rhythm and metre, we are in a position to reach at least approximate clearness on this vexed point. Since the older theorists have mostly started either from the traditional conceptions of classical prosody or from examination of but a part of the phenomena, their work may be left out of account here. Certainly no great blame attaches to them; they are the Bacons and Harveys and Newtons of metrical science. A more nearly correct analysis of the facts is possible now because with the minutely accurate [57]instruments of the scientists to aid us we need no longer trust to the uncertainties of perception and statement of separate individuals. Of course no one today holds the extreme belief that science explains everything; and of course the scientific experiments on the nature and effect of rhythm must have a starting point in the personal equations of those who have submitted themselves to the scientific tests. With all its patience and thoroughness of investigation, experimental psychology is only now establishing itself. But it does offer, on this one mooted point of versification, invaluable help.
Time and Stress. Probably the most disputed point in all prosodic theory is the relative importance of time (duration, syllabic length) and stress (accent) in English verse. Some writers have attempted to explain all the phenomena entirely by stress; others entirely by time. Neither side, of course, has been very successful.[25] The difficulty is partly one of theory and partly one of correct analysis of the facts. Thanks, now, to the attention paid in recent decades by the experimental psychologists to rhythm and metre, we are in a position to reach at least approximate clearness on this vexed point. Since the older theorists have mostly started either from the traditional conceptions of classical prosody or from examination of but a part of the phenomena, their work may be left out of account here. Certainly no great blame attaches to them; they are the Bacons and Harveys and Newtons of metrical science. A more nearly correct analysis of the facts is possible now because with the minutely accurate [57]instruments of the scientists to aid us we need no longer trust to the uncertainties of perception and statement of separate individuals. Of course no one today holds the extreme belief that science explains everything; and of course the scientific experiments on the nature and effect of rhythm must have a starting point in the personal equations of those who have submitted themselves to the scientific tests. With all its patience and thoroughness of investigation, experimental psychology is only now establishing itself. But it does offer, on this one mooted point of versification, invaluable help.
The theory presented in the previous pages states that sound rhythm consists of a succession of points of emphasis separated by equal time divisions. This is the ideal rhythm. When subjected to the conditions of metrical language it suffers two alterations. In the first place, our notions of time are extremely untrustworthy. Days vanish in a moment and they drag like years. Very few of us can estimate correctly the passage of five minutes: syllables are uttered in a few hundredths of a second. We are satisfied with the accuracy shown by an orchestra in keeping time; but if we took a metronome to the concert we should find the orchestra very deficient in its sense of time. The fact is that the orchestra knows better than the metronome, that perfectly accurate time intervals become unpleasantly monotonous, that we rebel at 'mechanical' music. Thus the time divisions of pleasurable rhythm are not mathematically equal, nor even necessarily approximately equal, but are such as are felt to be equal. [58]The second alteration of ideal rhythm is that which results from the conformity of fluid language to its metrical mould. This metrical scheme, based theoretically on equal time units marked by equal stresses, becomes a compromise of uneven stresses and apparently equal time divisions.
The theory outlined in the previous pages explains that a sound rhythm is made up of a series of emphasized points spaced out by equal time intervals. This represents the ideal rhythm. However, when it encounters the conditions of metrical language, it undergoes two changes. First, our perception of time is often unreliable. Days can fly by in no time, or they can feel like they stretch on forever. Very few of us can accurately gauge the passing of five minutes, while syllables are spoken in just a few hundredths of a second. We are content with how accurately an orchestra keeps time, but if we brought a metronome to a concert, we would find that the orchestra actually isn’t very precise with time. The truth is, the orchestra understands that perfectly timed intervals can become annoyingly monotonous, and we tend to resist 'mechanical' music. So, the timing of enjoyable rhythm isn't mathematically equal, and it doesn't even have to be roughly equal, but rather it feels equal. [58]The second change to ideal rhythm comes from how fluid language fits into its metrical framework. This metrical pattern, ideally based on equal time units marked by equal stresses, turns into a mix of uneven stresses with seemingly equal time intervals.
Almost every line of verse is a proof of this: both the fact and the explanation are clear when approached from the right angle, and may be tested by carefully prepared statistics. In the following examples the figures beneath each syllable give the time of utterance in tenths and one-hundredths of a second; the figures in parentheses represent pauses.[26] The first, from Paradise Lost, II, 604-614, is in blank verse, with five iambic feet to a line; the second, from Shelley's The Cloud, is apparently irregular, but the basis is clearly anapestic. The ideal rhythm or metrical pattern of the first is
Almost every line of verse is a proof of this: both the fact and the explanation are clear when approached from the right angle, and may be tested by carefully prepared statistics. In the following examples the figures beneath each syllable give the time of utterance in tenths and one-hundredths of a second; the figures in parentheses represent pauses.[26] The first, from Paradise Lost, II, 604-614, is in blank verse, with five iambic feet to a line; the second, from Shelley's The Cloud, is apparently irregular, but the basis is clearly anapestic. The ideal rhythm or metrical pattern of the first is
regularly repeated. The ideal rhythm of the second is
regularly repeated. The ideal rhythm of the second is
◡ ◡ _̷ ◡ ◡ _̷ (◡ ◡ _̷)
They ferry across this Lethean sound Both back and forth, to increase their sorrow, And wish and struggle, as they pass, to reach The tempting stream, with one small drop to lose In sweet forgetfulness all pain and woe, All in one moment and so near the brink; But Fate stands firm, opposing the attempt Medusa with Gorgon-like terror guards The ford, and the water itself escapes All taste of living weight, as once it fled The lip of Tantalus. ----------------- I bring fresh showers for the thirsting flowers, From the seas and the streams; I bear light shade for the leaves when laid In their midday dreams. From my wings, the dews that awaken The sweet buds, every one, When rocked to rest on their mother's breast, As she dances about the sun. I wield the flail of the lashing hail,
And whiten the green fields below, .2 .22 .18 .1 .32 .5 .2 .2 (.5) Then once more I dissolve in rain, .22 .38 .1 .55 .15 .2 .7 .15 .55 (.07) And laugh as I move through thunder. .2 .4 (.2) .15 .18 .39 .18 .22 .25
Two facts emerge from these statistics at once: (1) that in about 90 per cent of the feet the ◡ or unstressed element is shorter than the _̷ or stressed element, or, in other words, stress and syllabic length nearly always coincide; and (2) that while there is very great variation in the absolute lengths of short syllables and long syllables, the proportion of average lengths is about 2:4.[28] One need not suppose that the conscious mind always hears or thinks it hears the syllables pronounced with these quantitative proportions. Though we deceive ourselves very readily in the matter of time, it is not true that we have no sense of duration whatever. Quite the contrary. Our cerebral metronome is set when we read verse for about .6 seconds for a foot (.2 seconds for the unstressed element;.4 seconds for the stressed element). If we read faster or more slowly the proportions remain the same. When, however, in Paradise Lost, II, 607,
Two facts emerge from these statistics at once: (1) that in about 90 per cent of the feet the ◡ or unstressed element is shorter than the _̷ or stressed element, or, in other words, stress and syllabic length nearly always coincide; and (2) that while there is very great variation in the absolute lengths of short syllables and long syllables, the proportion of average lengths is about 2:4.[28] One need not suppose that the conscious mind always hears or thinks it hears the syllables pronounced with these quantitative proportions. Though we deceive ourselves very readily in the matter of time, it is not true that we have no sense of duration whatever. Quite the contrary. Our cerebral metronome is set when we read verse for about .6 seconds for a foot (.2 seconds for the unstressed element;.4 seconds for the stressed element). If we read faster or more slowly the proportions remain the same. When, however, in Paradise Lost, II, 607,
◡ _̷ ◡ _̷ with one small drop .24 .37 .53 .47
the normal proportions are so patently departed from that the theoretically unstressed syllable small is actually longer than the theoretically stressed syllable drop, and the foot small drop takes 1. second, or 2/5 longer than the average foot beside it (with one, .61 seconds)—when divergences so great as this are both possible and pleasurable, the conclusion should be, not that the ear makes no recognition of the time, but that it is capable, by syncopation and substitution, of adjusting itself to a very great possibility of variation without losing hold of the rhythmic pattern. Looked at from one point of view, the extreme variations would appear to be irregularities and warrant the judgment that no element of duration exists as a principle of English verse; but from the right point of view these variations mean only that the metrical time unit is extraordinarily elastic while still remaining a unit; that the ear is willing and able to pay very high for the variety in uniformity which it requires.
The usual proportions are so clearly altered that the theoretically unstressed syllable small is actually longer than the theoretically stressed syllable drop, and the foot small drop takes 1 second, or 2/5 longer than the average foot next to it (with one, .61 seconds)—when such significant deviations are both possible and enjoyable, the conclusion should be that the ear does recognize the timing; rather, it can adjust itself through syncopation and substitution to a wide range of variations without losing the rhythmic pattern. From one perspective, these extreme variations might seem like irregularities and suggest that there’s no principle of duration in English verse; however, from the correct perspective, these variations show that the metrical time unit is remarkably flexible while still being a unit, and that the ear is willing and able to pay a premium for the variety in uniformity that it seeks.
Pause. The time element of English verse is affected also by different kinds of pauses. Three kinds may be distinguished, two of which belong properly to prose rhythm as well. (1) The logical pause is that cessation of sound which separates the logical components of speech. It helps hold together the members of a unit and separates the units from each other, and never occurs unless a break in the meaning is possible. It is usually indicated in printed language by punctuation. (2) The rhythmical pause separates the breath groups of a sentence and therefore concerns language chiefly as a [62]series of sounds independent for the most part of logical content or symbolism. Though its origin is primarily physiological, it soon induces a psychological state and results in an overuse or overdevelopment of the cerebral metronome. Both readers and writers get into a certain 'swing' which turns to monotony and sing-song in reading and to excessive uniformity of sentence length and structure in writing—what is called a jog-trot style. This pause as it affects the reading of verse is only slightly dependent upon the logical content of words, for it takes its pace, especially in rimed verse, from the normal line length, and tends to make every line sound like every other, regardless of the meaning. (3) Metrical pause is primarily independent of the other two, but most frequently falls in with them. It belongs to the formal metrical pattern, and serves usually to mark off the line units. There is thus theoretically a pause at the end of every line, and a greater pause at the end of every stanza. When verses are 'run on,' i. e., when there is no logical pause at the end, many readers omit the metrical pause or reduce it to a minimum. Others, whose rhythmic sense is very keen, preserve it, making it very slight but still perceptible. The metrical pause is greatly emphasized by rime.
Pause. The timing in English verse is also influenced by different types of pauses. We can identify three kinds, two of which also apply to prose rhythm. (1) The logical pause is the interruption in sound that separates the logical parts of speech. It helps connect the components of a unit and distinguishes the units from each other, occurring only when a break in meaning is possible. It’s typically marked in written language by punctuation. (2) The rhythmical pause separates the breath groups within a sentence, primarily relating to language as a [62]sequence of sounds that is mostly independent of logical meaning or symbolism. Although its origin is mainly physiological, it quickly leads to a psychological state, resulting in excessive use or heightened development of the cerebral metronome. Both readers and writers get into a certain 'swing' that can become monotonous and sing-song in reading, as well as create an excessive uniformity in sentence length and structure in writing—referred to as a jog-trot style. This pause, as it influences the reading of verse, is only slightly dependent on the logical meaning of words, for it typically matches the normal line length, making every line sound similar to the others, regardless of the meaning. (3) The metrical pause is usually independent of the other two but often aligns with them. It pertains to the formal metrical structure and generally serves to mark off the line units. Theoretically, there is a pause at the end of every line and a greater pause at the end of each stanza. When lines are 'run on,' meaning there is no logical pause at the end, many readers skip the metrical pause or minimize it. Others, especially those with a strong rhythmic sense, maintain it, keeping it very subtle but still noticeable. The metrical pause is significantly emphasized by rhyme.
There are two other time elements in English verse, related in different ways to each of these three pauses, one which is nearly equivalent to the musical rest; the other which is nearly equivalent to the musical hold. The latter is common to both verse and prose, and is emotional or elocutionary in origin; "If....," "Well——?" "'These roses?' she drawled." In verse [63]it often coincides with and supports a metrical pause, especially on rime words. Many readers in fact combine the hold and the metrical pause or use them interchangeably. The former, the rest, is a pause used to take the place of an unstressed element. As such, however, it does not altogether compensate the break in the normal time-space, but fills in the omission sufficiently to preserve the rhythm of the verse.
There are two other time elements in English poetry, connected in different ways to each of these three pauses. One is almost like a musical rest; the other is similar to a musical hold. The second one is found in both poetry and prose, and comes from emotional or rhetorical expression; for example, "If....," "Well——?" "'These roses?' she drawled." In poetry [63], it often lines up with and reinforces a metrical pause, especially on rhyme words. Many readers actually mix the hold and the metrical pause or use them as if they were the same. The first, the rest, is a pause that replaces an unstressed element. However, it doesn’t completely make up for the break in the usual time-space; it just fills in the gap enough to keep the rhythm of the verse intact.
These various pauses are all well illustrated in Tennyson's lyric, Break, Break, Break.
These different pauses are all clearly shown in Tennyson's poem, Break, Break, Break.
Break, break, break, .5 (.6) .5 (.28) .6 (.3) On your cold gray stones, O sea! .35 .3 .6 .5 .7 (.15) .3 .55 (.65) And I wish my tongue could express .2 .2 .4 .2 .25 .4 .18 .18 .3 (.35) The thoughts that come to me. 2. .5 .3 .2 .4 .3 .5 (.8) Oh, lucky is the fisherman's boy .6 .6 .2 .2 .22 .15 .45 .6 (.55) Who shouts with his sister at play! .2 .18 .55 .25 .2 .35 .18 .2 .6 (.9) Oh, lucky is the sailor lad .5 (.3) .61 .25 .3 .55 .2 .5 (.45) Who sings in his boat on the bay. .18 .18 .55 .25 .2 .45 .15 .15 .6
Logical pauses occur at the end of ll. 2, 4, 6, 8; and probably after stones in l. 2. After stones there would be also a rhythmic pause, but it is reinforced and practically replaced by the logical pause. Another rhythmic pause might occur after tongue in l. 3, but it is absorbed partly by the length of tongue and partly by the necessity of preserving the line rhythm through utter. It will be felt, however, if the lines are read thus:
Logical pauses happen at the end of lines 2, 4, 6, and 8; and probably after stones in line 2. After stones, there would also be a rhythmic pause, but it's emphasized and almost completely replaced by the logical pause. Another rhythmic pause could occur after tongue in line 3, but it's partly absorbed by the length of tongue and partly by the need to maintain the line's rhythm through utter. However, it will be noticeable if the lines are read like this:
The metrical pause appears clearly after utter in l. 3. The pauses after boy (l. 5) and lad (l. 7) are both metrical and logical. The hold is illustrated by O in l. 5 and l. 7. [29] The rest appears distinctly in l. 1. From reading the whole poem we know that the movement is anapestic. The pattern rhythm for the first line would be
The metrical pause appears clearly after utter in l. 3. The pauses after boy (l. 5) and lad (l. 7) are both metrical and logical. The hold is illustrated by O in l. 5 and l. 7. [29] The rest appears distinctly in l. 1. From reading the whole poem we know that the movement is anapestic. The pattern rhythm for the first line would be
◡ ◡ _̷ ◡ ◡ _̷ ◡ ◡ _̷ Break break break
The number of syllables is three, whereas the other lines have from seven to nine syllables each. That is, before each break two light syllables, or their time equivalent, are lacking, their place being supplied by the rest-pause (which is also logical and emotional).[30]
The number of syllables is three, whereas the other lines have from seven to nine syllables each. That is, before each break two light syllables, or their time equivalent, are lacking, their place being supplied by the rest-pause (which is also logical and emotional).[30]
The reader may analyze the comparative lengths of foot, line, pause, and rest in the following record:[31]
The reader may analyze the comparative lengths of foot, line, pause, and rest in the following record:[31]
Kentish Sir Bing stood for the king, .4 .32 .46 .8 (.2) .5 .18 .16 .8 (.6) Telling the parliament to get moving; .26 .2 .12 .45 .3 .2 .4 .1 .35 .72 (.6) And, pushing a crowd that couldn’t bow, .2 .38 .12 .1 .55 (.2) .18 .26 .12 .2 .58 (.5) And watch the villains thrive while honest folks fade; .22 .35 .15 .5 .6 .2 (.2) .26 .45 .18 .35 .48 (.75) Marching on with fifty strong .52 .22 .12 .8 (.14) .35 .25 .5 .7 (.7) Brave gentlemen, singing this song. .35 .3 .2 .3 .12 .3 (.45) .44 .25 .28 .68 (.9) God save King Charles! Pym and those scoundrels .6 .46 .5 .8 (.5) .38 .26 .3 .85 (.42) To hell with the devil that encourages their treasonous talks! .18 .18 .35 .25 .42 .5 .38 .2 .38 .1 .32 .75 (.55) Cavaliers, rise! Lift from the cup. .35 .15 .5 (.4) .5 (.4) .6 .3 .12 .4
Pitch. Pitch appears to be sometimes a determining element in rhythm, as has been shown above; but since its chief function in verse is that of supporting the recognized determinants and adding grace-notes to the music, it is omitted here and discussed in Chapter V, below.
Pitch. Pitch seems to be a key factor in rhythm at times, as shown earlier; however, since its main role in poetry is to support the established elements and add embellishments to the music, it will be skipped here and discussed in Chapter V, below.
Balance of Forces. It is not to be inferred from the foregoing sections that the basis of English metre is time. For the basis of English metre is dual: time and stress are inextricable. Beneath all metrical language runs the invisible current of time, but the surface is marked by stress. The warp of the metrical fabric is time; stress is the woof. And from the surface, of course, only the woof is visible. Moreover, the poet's point of view in composing and generally the reader's [66]point of view in reading has always been that of the 'stresser.' No poet ever wrote to a metronome accompaniment; extremely few readers are fully conscious—few can be, from the nature of our human sense of time—of the temporal rhythm that underlies verse. Thus it has come about, historically, that modern English verse is written and regarded as a matter of stress only, because to the superficial view stress is predominant.[32] Probably the truth is that most poets compose verse with the ideal metrical scheme definitely in mind and trust (as they well may) to their rhythmical instinct for the rest. Whatever device they employ for keeping the pattern always before them, they do keep it distinctly before them—except perhaps in the simpler measures which run easily in the ear—and build from it as from a scaffolding. They may not know and may not need to know that this metrical scheme does itself involve equal time units as well as equal stresses. They vary and modulate both time and stress according to the thought and feeling the words are asked to express. And though it is a point on which no one can have a dogmatic opinion, [67]one inclines to the belief that usually the finest adaptations of ideas and words to metre are spontaneous and intuitive. Skill is the result of habit and training, and metrical skill like any other; but there is also the faculty divine. One is suspicious of the
Balance of Forces. It is not to be inferred from the foregoing sections that the basis of English metre is time. For the basis of English metre is dual: time and stress are inextricable. Beneath all metrical language runs the invisible current of time, but the surface is marked by stress. The warp of the metrical fabric is time; stress is the woof. And from the surface, of course, only the woof is visible. Moreover, the poet's point of view in composing and generally the reader's [66]point of view in reading has always been that of the 'stresser.' No poet ever wrote to a metronome accompaniment; extremely few readers are fully conscious—few can be, from the nature of our human sense of time—of the temporal rhythm that underlies verse. Thus it has come about, historically, that modern English verse is written and regarded as a matter of stress only, because to the superficial view stress is predominant.[32] Probably the truth is that most poets compose verse with the ideal metrical scheme definitely in mind and trust (as they well may) to their rhythmical instinct for the rest. Whatever device they employ for keeping the pattern always before them, they do keep it distinctly before them—except perhaps in the simpler measures which run easily in the ear—and build from it as from a scaffolding. They may not know and may not need to know that this metrical scheme does itself involve equal time units as well as equal stresses. They vary and modulate both time and stress according to the thought and feeling the words are asked to express. And though it is a point on which no one can have a dogmatic opinion, [67]one inclines to the belief that usually the finest adaptations of ideas and words to metre are spontaneous and intuitive. Skill is the result of habit and training, and metrical skill like any other; but there is also the faculty divine. One is suspicious of the
for when we can see how the trick is done we lose the true thrill.
for when we can see how the trick is done, we lose the real excitement.
It would be absurd to imagine a prosody which was independent of its own materials. It would be absurd therefore not to find in all language the elements out of which verse is made. Indeed, M. Jourdain, having recovered from his first shock on learning that he had actually been talking prose, must prepare for a second: that he has actually been talking potential verse. The three acoustic properties of speech—duration, intensity, pitch—modified by the logical and emotional content of which the sounds are symbolic, combine to produce an incredibly subtle and elastic medium which the poet moulds to his metrical form. In this process of moulding and adjustment, each element, under the poet's deft handling, yields somewhat to the other, the natural rhythm of language and the formal rhythm of metre; and the result is a delicate, exquisite compromise. When we attempt to analyze it, its finer secrets defy us, but the chief fundamental principles we can discover, and their more significant manifestations we can isolate and learn to know. In all the arts there is a point at which technique merges with idea and conceals the heart of its mystery. The greatest [68]poetry is not always clearly dependent upon metrical power, but it is rarely divorced from it. No one would venture to say how much the metre has to do with the beauty of the
It would be ridiculous to think of a rhythm that doesn't rely on its own materials. So, it’s silly not to find in every language the building blocks from which poetry is created. In fact, M. Jourdain, after getting over his surprise at discovering he had been speaking prose, must brace himself for another shock: that he has actually been speaking potential poetry. The three sound properties of speech—duration, intensity, and pitch—altered by the logical and emotional meaning of the sounds they represent, come together to create an incredibly nuanced and flexible medium that the poet shapes into their metrical structure. In this shaping process, each element, under the poet's skilled touch, gives a little to the other—the natural rhythm of language and the formal rhythm of meter; and the outcome is a delicate, exquisite balance. When we try to break it down, its deeper secrets elude us, but we can uncover the main fundamental principles and identify their more significant manifestations. In all the arts, there’s a point where technique blends with idea, hiding the essence of its mystery. The greatest poetry doesn’t always depend clearly on metrical power, but it’s rarely without it. No one would dare say how much meter contributes to the beauty of the
Of dangerous seas, in enchanting lands that are lost.
CHAPTER IV
METRICAL FORMS
I. The Line
Line Length. A line of English verse may contain from one to eight feet. Theoretically, of course, more than eight feet would be possible; but just as there are sounds which the human ear cannot hear and colors which the eye cannot see, so there appears to be a limit beyond which we do not recognize the line as a unit. The most frequently used lines are of four and five feet, most conveniently called, respectively, 4-stress and 5-stress lines;[33] those of one, two, and three feet tend to become jerky, those of more than five to break up into smaller units.
Line Length. A line of English verse may contain from one to eight feet. Theoretically, of course, more than eight feet would be possible; but just as there are sounds which the human ear cannot hear and colors which the eye cannot see, so there appears to be a limit beyond which we do not recognize the line as a unit. The most frequently used lines are of four and five feet, most conveniently called, respectively, 4-stress and 5-stress lines;[33] those of one, two, and three feet tend to become jerky, those of more than five to break up into smaller units.
Line Movement. The movement of a line is determined primarily by the foot of which it is composed. It is iambic, trochaic, anapestic, dactylic, according as the metrical pattern is made up of iambs, trochees, etc. Thus
Line Movement. The movement of a line is mainly determined by the type of feet it contains. It can be iambic, trochaic, anapestic, or dactylic, depending on whether the metrical pattern is made up of iambs, trochees, and so on. Thus
Empty, desolate places where the lovely birds used to sing. Shakespeare, Sonnet 73.
is plainly iambic.
is clearly iambic.
Painted with Dante's tenderness,
Would we rather?—than read a new Inferno.
While he pondered over love and Beatrice,
While he softened over his outlined angel,
When they broke, those "people of importance":
We and Bice will always bear the loss.
Browning, One Word More.
is plainly trochaic.
is clearly trochaic.
I have discovered where the wood-pigeons nest.
Shenstone, Pastoral Poem.
is plainly anapestic.
is clearly anapestic.
Lift her gently; Styled so slenderly,
Young and so beautiful! Hood, Bridge of Sighs.
is plainly dactylic.
is clearly dactylic.
But very few poems conform exactly to the metrical pattern. For example, Blake's
But very few poems fit perfectly into the metrical pattern. For example, Blake's
In the night’s forests,
What immortal hand or eye Could frame your fearful symmetry?
seems clearly to be trochaic; yet the last trochee of each line lacks its unstressed element, and the fourth line has an extra-metrical syllable, Could. By itself the fourth line would be called iambic: in this context it is [71]called trochaic with 'anacrusis,' i. e., with one or more extra-metrical syllables at the beginning.[34] Or again in Clough's stanza,
seems clearly to be trochaic; yet the last trochee of each line lacks its unstressed element, and the fourth line has an extra-metrical syllable, Could. By itself the fourth line would be called iambic: in this context it is [71]called trochaic with 'anacrusis,' i. e., with one or more extra-metrical syllables at the beginning.[34] Or again in Clough's stanza,
When daylight arrives, the light comes in; In front of me, the sun rises slowly, so slowly!
But look to the west, the land is bright!
"Don't say that the struggle is pointless."
the movement is clearly iambic, yet the first and third lines have an extra-metrical syllable at the end. This is called 'feminine ending.'
the movement is clearly iambic, yet the first and third lines have an extra syllable at the end. This is called a 'feminine ending.'
Moreover, sometimes the word or phrase rhythm clashes with the metrical rhythm and makes the resultant seem doubtful. Thus
Moreover, sometimes the word or phrase rhythm clashes with the metrical rhythm and makes the result seem questionable. Thus
Shakespeare, Sonnet 106.
are unmistakably iambic, and Wordsworth's
are clearly iambic, and Wordsworth's
To the Small Celandine.
is unmistakably trochaic; but in Tennyson's
is clearly trochaic; but in Tennyson's
Enoch Arden.
there are metrically five iambs in each line, but also in each four words that are trochaic. The result is a conflict [72]of rhythms, a kind of syncopation, which produces a very pleasing variant of the formal rhythm.
there are exactly five iambs in each line, but also in each line, there are four words that have a trochaic rhythm. The result is a conflict [72] of rhythms, a kind of syncopation, which creates a very pleasing variation of the formal rhythm.
Furthermore, in a passage like the following, which everyone recognizes as exquisitely musical, it is not obvious whether the rhythm is iambic or anapestic or trochaic.
Furthermore, in a passage like the following, which everyone recognizes as beautifully musical, it’s not clear whether the rhythm is iambic, anapestic, or trochaic.
With the rustle of leaves and the sound of rain; And the lively brown nightingale in love Is half calmed for Itylus,
For the Thracian ships and the unfamiliar faces,
The silent watch and all the suffering.
Swinburne, Atalanta in Calydon.
If the first two syllables be regarded as anacrusis, the first line would be trochaic, with a dactyl substituted for a trochee in the second foot. The third line is apparently trochaic. But only three lines of the eight have a feminine or trochaic ending, and all except the third have iambic or rising rhythm in the first foot; so that it is more simple and natural to consider the last syllable of the first, third, and seventh lines as extra-metrical, and call the rhythm iambic-anapestic, or rising. Since the ◡_̷ and ◡◡_̷ are both rising rhythm they may be readily substituted one for the other—the appearance of equal time values being preserved—without disturbing the musical flow of sounds. Thus of the thirty-two feet in the eight lines, seventeen are iambs and eleven anapests, two are weak iambs (-orous, -ylus), one a spondee (bright night-), and one monosyllabic with a rest (‸ Fills). Tennyson's Vastness may [73]also be studied for its combinations of trochees, dactyls, and spondees. Here is one stanza:
If we see the first two syllables as anacrusis, the first line would be trochaic, with a dactyl replacing a trochee in the second foot. The third line is clearly trochaic. However, only three out of the eight lines have a feminine or trochaic ending, and all except the third line have iambic or rising rhythm in the first foot. Therefore, it's simpler and more natural to treat the last syllable of the first, third, and seventh lines as extra-metrical and to describe the rhythm as iambic-anapestic or rising. Since ◡_̷ and ◡◡_̷ are both rising rhythms, they can easily be swapped without affecting the overall musicality of the lines. Of the thirty-two feet in these eight lines, seventeen are iambs, eleven are anapests, two are weak iambs (-orous, -ylus), one is a spondee (bright night), and one is monosyllabic with a rest (‸ Fills). Tennyson's Vastness can also be examined for its mix of trochees, dactyls, and spondees. Here is one stanza:
Death for the right reason, death for the wrong reason, sounds of triumph, cries of defeat.
Similar combinations, still freer, with frequent anacrusis as well, are characteristic of Swinburne's Hesperia; e. g.—
Similar combinations, even more flexible, with frequent anacrusis as well, are characteristic of Swinburne's Hesperia; e. g.—
Stung into a storm by the speed of our passage, and deaf where we passed; And our spirits also burn as we are bound, yours holy but mine heavy laden,
As we | blaze with the | passion of our | escape; oh, | love, will we | succeed in the | end?
The first line of a poem is not always a good criterion of the metre of the whole poem—though Poe declared that it should be. For Tennyson's The Higher Pantheism is chiefly in triple falling rhythm, but it begins
The first line of a poem isn't always a reliable indicator of the rhythm of the entire poem—though Poe insisted that it should be. For Tennyson's The Higher Pantheism, the main rhythm is mostly a triple falling rhythm, but it starts
The first stanza of Campbell's famous Battle of the Baltic runs:
The first stanza of Campbell's famous Battle of the Baltic goes:
And her arms shone proudly along the deep; By each gun, the lit brand,
In a confident, decisive style,
And the Prince of the entire land
Led them on.
Here the first line might be 3-stress or 2-stress; the second, third, fourth, sixth, seventh, eighth might have three stresses or four; the fifth five or six; the ninth two or one. It is not, in fact, until we reach the
Here the first line might have 3 or 2 stresses; the second, third, fourth, sixth, seventh, and eighth might have three or four stresses; the fifth might have five or six; the ninth might have two or one. It isn’t until we reach the
of the fourth stanza that we are sure how the poem ought to be read. But Campbell was not a faultless artist. There is the same metrical ambiguity, however, in Tennyson's
of the fourth stanza that we are sure how the poem ought to be read. But Campbell was not a perfect artist. There is the same metrical ambiguity, however, in Tennyson's
until the second line shows us we should read it with three stresses, not four. There is a curious verse in Gay's Beggar's Opera which well illustrates the necessity of consulting the context to determine the pattern, for it can, taken by itself, be scanned in three different ways:
until the second line shows us we should read it with three stresses, not four. There is a curious verse in Gay's Beggar's Opera that illustrates the necessity of looking at the context to determine the pattern, because it can be read in three different ways on its own:
Air XXXV.
viz., ◡_̷◡◡_̷◡_̷◡_̷◡ or ◡_̷◡◡◡_̷◡_̷◡ or ◡_̷◡◡_̷◡◡◡_̷◡.
viz., ◡_̷◡◡_̷◡_̷◡_̷◡ or ◡_̷◡◡◡_̷◡_̷◡ or ◡_̷◡◡_̷◡◡◡_̷◡.
But sometimes it is difficult, if not impossible, to say whether a line or series of lines is in rising or falling rhythm, or what sort of foot is predominant—in other words, what is the formal metrical pattern. This difficulty is, of course, no fault of the poet's: it lies in the complexity of the phenomena, and is after all a weakness of our power of analysis. In the spectrum blue merges into green, red into yellow, and though we invent names for various tints, others still escape classification. And just as some verses combine iambic and [75]anapestic (rising), or dactylic and trochaic (falling) movements, so others combine rising and falling rhythms. For example,
But sometimes it's hard, if not impossible, to tell whether a line or series of lines has a rising or falling rhythm, or what kind of foot is dominant—in other words, what the formal metrical pattern is. This challenge isn't the poet's fault; it's due to the complexity of the phenomena and is ultimately a limitation of our analytical skills. In the color spectrum, blue blends into green, red into yellow, and while we create names for different shades, some still defy classification. Similarly, some verses mix iambic and anapestic (rising) or dactylic and trochaic (falling) movements, while others combine rising and falling rhythms. For example,
But the sheep in the valley are plumper;
We therefore deemed it more fitting To pull off the latter.
Peacock, War Song of Dinas Vawr, from The Misfortunes of Elphin.
This may be trochaic with anacrusis or iambic with feminine endings, but neither quite adequately describes it. Is Shelley's To Night prevailingly iambic or trochaic? All of the twenty-five long lines end with an iamb, but only eleven begin with rising rhythm (thirteen begin with falling or trochaic rhythm, and one is ambiguous). Two of the short lines are definitely iambic, the other eight are doubtful, but apparently trochaic. If it is read as iambic, eleven of the hundred feet in the long lines will be 'irregular'; if it is read as trochaic, eleven likewise will be 'irregular.' Milton's L'Allegro and Il Penseroso contain lines that are purely iambic, as
This might be mostly trochaic with anacrusis or iambic with feminine endings, but neither really captures it completely. Is Shelley's "To Night" mostly iambic or trochaic? All twenty-five long lines end with an iamb, but only eleven start with a rising rhythm (thirteen start with a falling or trochaic rhythm, and one is unclear). Two of the short lines are definitely iambic; the other eight are questionable but seem to be trochaic. If you read it as iambic, eleven of the hundred feet in the long lines will be 'irregular'; if you read it as trochaic, eleven will also be 'irregular.' Milton's "L'Allegro" and "Il Penseroso" have lines that are purely iambic, as
some that are purely trochaic, as
some that are purely trochaic, as
and others which are a combination, as
and others that are a mix, as
Again, how shall the following stanza from F. W. H. Myers's Saint Paul be classified?
Again, how should the following stanza from F. W. H. Myers's Saint Paul be categorized?
You could barely catch it, out of fear and amazement, Fragments of the story that have been revealed so far.
The metrical scheme appears to be
The metrical scheme seems to be
_̷◡◡_̷◡_̷◡_̷◡_̷
_̷◡◡_̷◡_̷◡_̷◡_̷◡
_̷◡◡_̷◡_̷◡_̷◡_̷
that is, 5-stress trochaic, with dactylic substitution in the first foot and truncation or catalexis of the last foot in the second and fourth lines; or perhaps iambic, with anapestic substitution in the second foot and a feminine ending in the first and third lines. But when many of these stanzas are read in succession, the movement is found to be
that is, 5-stress trochaic, with dactylic substitution in the first foot and truncation or catalexis of the last foot in the second and fourth lines; or maybe iambic, with anapestic substitution in the second foot and a feminine ending in the first and third lines. But when many of these stanzas are read in succession, the movement is found to be
_̷◡◡_̷◡_̷◡◡◡_̷
_̷◡◡_̷◡_̷◡◡◡_̷◡
_̷◡◡_̷◡◡◡_̷◡_̷
that is, 4-stress falling rhythm, with intermixed duple, triple, and quadruple time.
that is, 4-stress falling rhythm, with mixed duple, triple, and quadruple time.
This introduces a new question, whether English verse admits of a foot resembling the Greek paeon, _̷◡◡◡. The answer seems to be that theoretically it does not, but practically it does.[35] It would, doubtless, [77]be more accurate to describe the foot as _̷◡◡`[A]◡, for some stress, however slight, is regularly felt on the third syllable. But the poets have had their way, and written what certainly try to be paeonic feet. Thus Macaulay's The Battle of Naseby begins:
This introduces a new question, whether English verse admits of a foot resembling the Greek paeon, _̷◡◡◡. The answer seems to be that theoretically it does not, but practically it does.[35] It would, doubtless, [77]be more accurate to describe the foot as _̷◡◡`[A]◡, for some stress, however slight, is regularly felt on the third syllable. But the poets have had their way, and written what certainly try to be paeonic feet. Thus Macaulay's The Battle of Naseby begins:
And why does your group let out a bitter shout? Where do the grapes in the wine press that you tread come from?[36]
And Mr. Kipling's The Last Chantey:
And Mr. Kipling's The Last Chantey:
Calling upon the angels and the souls in their realm:
"Look! The Earth has vanished" On the smoke of Judgment Day.
"Should we gather up the sea to make our word firm?"
And Mr. E. A. Robinson's The Valley of the Shadow is in this same rhythm, the first four lines being almost perfectly regular:
And Mr. E. A. Robinson's The Valley of the Shadow has the same rhythm, with the first four lines being nearly perfectly regular:
There were faces that went unnoticed, and faces meant to be forgotten; There are fires of grief and fear that have turned into a few forgotten ashes,
There are sparks of recognition that are still unforgettable.
Some have read Browning's A Toccata of Galuppi's to the same tune, but at grave risk of destroying the music.
Some have interpreted Browning's A Toccata of Galuppi's to the same melody, but this comes with a serious risk of losing the music.
Rightly described, this movement is a discontinuous syncopation of fours and twos; the prevailing formal unit is _̷◡◡◡, but it is varied now by _̷◡_̷◡, and now by simply _̷◡, with the usual substitution of _̷◡◡ for _̷◡. It is an excellent exercise to analyze Jean Ingelow's Like a Laverock in the Lift and observe the pauses, holds, and substitutions. The most notable are _̷_̷◡ for _̷◡◡◡ (we too, it's), and _̷◡_̷ (lass, my love, l. 5; thou art mine, l. 6; missed the mark, l. 7, etc.). The third line may be read
Rightly described, this movement is a discontinuous syncopation of fours and twos; the main formal unit is _̷◡◡◡, but it is sometimes varied by _̷◡_̷◡, and other times by just _̷◡, with the usual switch of _̷◡◡ for _̷◡. It’s a great exercise to analyze Jean Ingelow's "Like a Laverock in the Lift" and notice the pauses, holds, and substitutions. The most notable examples are _̷_̷◡ for _̷◡◡◡ (we too, it's), and _̷◡_̷ (lass, my love, l. 5; thou art mine, l. 6; missed the mark, l. 7, etc.). The third line may be read
or
or
May the whole world, us two, and Heaven be our support. Like a lark in the sky, sing, O beautiful bride!
Everyone in the world was once like Adam, with Eve beside him.
If the world has missed the point, let it stand by,
For both of us have been granted permission, and we'll give it another shot.
It's just the two of us, happy together side by side.
Take a kiss from me, your man; now the song starts:
"Everything is renewed for us, and the courageous heart triumphs."
You will wipe away my tears, girl, and I’ll wipe away yours.
It's just us two, just us two, while the world is away.
Sitting by the golden bundles on our wedding day.
How musical and effective this rhythm is, judgments will differ. It is clearly capable of great variety, but the large proportion of light syllables forces heavier stress on some of the accents, and the number of naturally heavy syllables which do not coincide with the metrical stress is excessive; and the almost inevitable result is a thumping which only the deftest manipulation can avoid.[38]
How musical and effective this rhythm is, judgments will differ. It is clearly capable of great variety, but the large proportion of light syllables forces heavier stress on some of the accents, and the number of naturally heavy syllables which do not coincide with the metrical stress is excessive; and the almost inevitable result is a thumping which only the deftest manipulation can avoid.[38]
Probably the most striking and successful use of the 4-beat movement is that of Meredith's Love in a Valley. So marked is the time element, with the compensatory lengthenings and pauses, that the poem almost demands to be chanted rather than read; but when well chanted it is peculiarly musical, and when ill read it is horribly ragged and choppy. The whole poem will repay study for the metrical subtleties, but the first stanza is sufficient to illustrate the rhythm (there are normally four _̷◡◡◡ in each line).[39]
Probably the most striking and successful use of the 4-beat movement is that of Meredith's Love in a Valley. So marked is the time element, with the compensatory lengthenings and pauses, that the poem almost demands to be chanted rather than read; but when well chanted it is peculiarly musical, and when ill read it is horribly ragged and choppy. The whole poem will repay study for the metrical subtleties, but the first stanza is sufficient to illustrate the rhythm (there are normally four _̷◡◡◡ in each line).[39]
Knees and hair bent to flow and move lazily,
My young love is resting in the shade. If I had the courage to put my arm around her, Press her parted lips as I slowly gather her waist,
Waking up in surprise, she couldn't help but hug me:
Then would she hold me and never let me go?
Examples. There occur examples of 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-stress iambic, trochaic, anapestic, and dactylic lines, sometimes used continuously and sometimes used in combinations with other lengths. But many of these are unusual, and may be found only by diligent search.[40] Some have already been illustrated in the previous section, others occur here and there throughout this volume, especially in the paragraphs on the stanza; some of the more important, however, are given below. But, of course, the line rhythm is significant mainly as a unit of the longer composition, and brief selections cannot well represent the rhythmic movement of a whole poem. Whenever possible the poem should be read complete.
Examples. There occur examples of 1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-, 8-stress iambic, trochaic, anapestic, and dactylic lines, sometimes used continuously and sometimes used in combinations with other lengths. But many of these are unusual, and may be found only by diligent search.[40] Some have already been illustrated in the previous section, others occur here and there throughout this volume, especially in the paragraphs on the stanza; some of the more important, however, are given below. But, of course, the line rhythm is significant mainly as a unit of the longer composition, and brief selections cannot well represent the rhythmic movement of a whole poem. Whenever possible the poem should be read complete.
Attempts have been made to characterize the different feet as slow or rapid, solemn or light, and so on, but they are generally unsuccessful. For though certain measures seem to be inherently unsuitable for dignified themes, or for humorous subjects, there are always contrary instances to be adduced, and it is dangerous to be dogmatic. Anapests are said to be characteristically rapid, hurried, because they crowd more syllables than iambs do into a line; but anapests [81]are often slow-moving, because there is frequent iambic substitution and because many important words—monosyllables, for the most part—have to do duty for light syllables metrically. Perfect anapests, like perfect dactyls, are comparatively few in English.
Attempts have been made to categorize the different feet as slow or fast, serious or light, and so on, but they usually don’t succeed. While some patterns seem naturally unsuitable for serious themes or humorous subjects, there are always counterexamples, and it's risky to be dogmatic. Anapests are said to be characteristically fast and hurried because they fit more syllables into a line than iambs do; however, anapests [81]can often be slow, as there is frequent iambic substitution and many key words—mostly monosyllables—act as light syllables in terms of meter. Perfect anapests, like perfect dactyls, are relatively rare in English.
Two-stress and 6-stress anapestic:
Two-syllable and six-syllable anapestic:
You have seen with your eyes
With what cleverness of skill You were made in what way,
By what force and from what substance were you created, and displayed on my chest to the skies? Swinburne, Hertha. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Three-stress anapestic:
Three-stress anapestic:
Deep in the land of Sorrow,
Today, tonight, and tomorrow, And maybe for months and years; You should arrive with a heart that is overflowing
For struggles and hard work and thirsting,
You will definitely come to the fountain
Finally, to the Fountain of Tears.
Arthur O'Shaughnessy, The Fountain of Tears.
And the star of my destiny has faded, Your gentle heart refused to uncover The faults that so many could find; Even though your soul was familiar with my grief, It didn't shrink away to avoid sharing it with me,
And the love that my spirit has depicted It has never been found except in you.
Byron, Stanzas to Augusta.
Four-stress anapestic:
Four-stress anapestic:
And his companions were shining in purple and gold; And the shine of their spears was like stars on the ocean. When the blue wave crashes every night on deep Galilee.
Byron, The Destruction of Sennacherib.
Five-stress anapestic. This is a peculiar metre, usually felt to be choppy and harsh. It has been said that no one can read Browning's Saul and follow both metre and meaning at the same time:
Five-stress anapestic. This is a unique meter, often perceived as rough and uneven. It's been said that no one can read Browning's Saul and keep up with both the meter and the meaning at the same time:
Not a muscle stops moving, nor is any sinew unprepared. Oh, the wild joys of living! Jumping from rock to rock, The strong cracking of branches from the fir tree, the cool, silver impact Of diving into a pool's fresh water, the pursuit of the bear, ...
Eight-stress anapestic. This is on the whole the longest line possible in English.[42] It is really a tour de force.
Eight-stress anapestic. This is on the whole the longest line possible in English.[42] It is really a tour de force.
The trochaic line is generally stiff and thumping. It does not admit of frequent substitutions, for many substitutions [83]destroy the trochaic effect. It usually comes to an abrupt close because feminine endings are not easy or natural in English. Moreover, there are in the language so many dissyllabic words of trochaic movement that the resulting frequent coincidence of word and foot tends to produce monotony. Tennyson once said that when he wanted to write a poem that would be popular he wrote in trochaics. Certainly the stresses are more prominent in trochaic verse than in iambic or even anapestic; and the untrained ear likes its rhythms well marked.[43] The Locksley Hall poems are good examples:
The trochaic line is generally stiff and thumping. It does not admit of frequent substitutions, for many substitutions [83]destroy the trochaic effect. It usually comes to an abrupt close because feminine endings are not easy or natural in English. Moreover, there are in the language so many dissyllabic words of trochaic movement that the resulting frequent coincidence of word and foot tends to produce monotony. Tennyson once said that when he wanted to write a poem that would be popular he wrote in trochaics. Certainly the stresses are more prominent in trochaic verse than in iambic or even anapestic; and the untrained ear likes its rhythms well marked.[43] The Locksley Hall poems are good examples:
The greatest sorrow is remembering happier times. Numb your memories, so you don’t learn it, so your heart isn’t put to the test,
In the quiet, uncomfortable night, when the rain is falling on the roof.
Notable is Tennyson's skill in this 8-stress line in avoiding the natural break into 4 + 4. This break occurs regularly and is enforced by the rime in Poe's The Raven. One of the most successful metrically of purely trochaic poems is Browning's One Word More, a few lines of which are quoted on page 70.
Noteworthy is Tennyson's ability in this 8-stress line to sidestep the usual division into 4 + 4. This division happens consistently and is reinforced by the rhyme in Poe's The Raven. One of the most successful purely trochaic poems in terms of meter is Browning's One Word More, a few lines of which are quoted on page 70.
Four-stress trochaic.
Four-stress trochaic meter.
Die because of a woman's beauty? Or make my cheeks pale with concern
'Cause another's bright are?
[84]
Or the flowery meadows in May,
If she doesn't think well of me,
I don’t care how beautiful she is.
Wither, The Author's Resolution.
What Elysium have you known,
Happy field or mossy cave,
Better than the Mermaid Tavern? Keats, Lines on the Mermaid Tavern.
Five-stress trochaic.
Five-stress trochaic.
Rose again from where it seemed to falter,
Stormed in circles of song, an increasing gale; Until they crowded in closer, to where they were waiting, As if it were a nightingale, The powerful, intense treble pulsed and vibrated; Caught up in its most excited whirlwind of sound,
Caught the sparkles and moved in circles,
Purple sheers, golden glows, flowing labyrinths,
Flung the rainbow torrent around. Tennyson, The Vision of Sin.
(Note here the substitutions for special imitative effect.)
(Note here the substitutions for special imitative effect.)
Shelley's To a Skylark is in trochaic metre of 3-stress and 6-stress lines.
Shelley's "To a Skylark" is written in trochaic meter with lines of 3 stresses and 6 stresses.
Dactylic lines are not common except in the imitations of the classical hexameter. Hood's familiar Bridge of Sighs in 2-stress lines, and Tennyson's still more familiar Charge of the Light Brigade (which is, however, only partly dactylic) are good illustrations.
Dactylic lines aren't common, except when mimicking the classical hexameter. Hood's well-known Bridge of Sighs uses 2-stress lines, and Tennyson's even more famous Charge of the Light Brigade (which is only partly dactylic) are good examples.
Iambic lines are by very far the most frequent in English verse. No special examples need therefore be [85]given except of the less usual 6-stress and 7-stress lines. On blank verse see pages 133 ff.
Iambic lines are by far the most common in English poetry. There’s no need to provide special examples, except for the less common 6-stress and 7-stress lines. For information on blank verse, see pages 133 ff.
The 6-stress line is called the alexandrine (probably from the name of an Old French poem in this metre). It is still the standard line in classical French verse; but the French alexandrine differs from the English, principally in having four stresses instead of six. In English it is usually awkward when used for long stretches, and tends to split into 3 + 3. Lowell called it "the droning old alexandrine." It was employed for several long poems in Middle English; and certain of the Elizabethans tried it: Surrey, Sidney, and Drayton—Drayton's Polyolbion (1613) contains about 15,000 alexandrines. It has not commended itself to modern poets, with one exception, for sustained work. Browning wrote his Fifine at the Fair (1872) in this measure; and while he succeeded in relieving it of some of its monotony, he only demonstrated again its unfitness, in English, for continuous use. A peculiar musical effect is obtained from it, however, by Mr. Siegfried Sassoon in his Picture-Show:
The 6-stress line is called the alexandrine (likely from the name of an Old French poem in this meter). It remains the standard line in classical French verse, but the French alexandrine differs from the English one mainly by having four stresses instead of six. In English, it usually feels awkward when used for long stretches, often breaking into 3 + 3. Lowell referred to it as "the droning old alexandrine." It was used for several long poems in Middle English, and some Elizabethans tried it: Surrey, Sidney, and Drayton—Drayton's Polyolbion (1613) contains about 15,000 alexandrines. Modern poets haven't favored it for extended work, with one exception. Browning wrote his Fifine at the Fair (1872) in this meter; although he managed to reduce some of its monotony, he again proved its unsuitability in English for continuous use. However, Mr. Siegfried Sassoon achieves a unique musical effect with it in his Picture-Show:
From the darkness, I watch an endless movie display,
Where wild or aimless faces flash as they pass by,
With happy or heavy hearts, I'll never understand. Because time moves so quickly, and they have no time to linger. Beyond the gesture of a raised hand.
On the other hand, as the last line of the Spenserian and similar stanzas the alexandrine has proved very melodious and effective, largely by contrast with the shorter lines. A few isolated examples will illustrate [86]some of its powers, but of course the whole stanza should be read together.
On the other hand, as the last line of the Spenserian and similar stanzas, the alexandrine has been very melodic and effective, especially when contrasted with the shorter lines. A few isolated examples will illustrate[86]some of its strengths, but of course, the entire stanza should be read as a whole.
Spenser, Faerie Queen, I, 2, 17.
Ibid., I, 1, 34.
The loud sound of doom must echo through the depths. With a thousand echoes, each heavenly end lingers on. Milton, On the Morning of Christ's Birth.
Byron, Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, I, 76.
Shelley, Adonais, 21.
Shelley, To a Skylark.
Alexandrines were occasionally in the eighteenth century (and more frequently in the late seventeenth) inserted among heroic couplets for variety and special effect, as in Pope's
Alexandrines were sometimes included in the eighteenth century (and more often in the late seventeenth) among heroic couplets for variety and special effect, as in Pope's
But Pope himself condemned the 'needless alexandrine'
But Pope himself criticized the 'unnecessary alexandrine'
One of the oldest lines of modern English verse is the so-called septenary (septenarius), having had a nearly continuous tradition from the twelfth-century Poema Morale down (in its divided form) to the present. It began as a single line of seven stresses or fourteen syllables, and continued to be used as such through the Elizabethan period, and sporadically even later.[44] But on account of its customary pause after the fourth foot, it very early broke into two short lines of four and three stresses each, and thus the septenary couplet became the ballad stanza. For example,
One of the oldest lines of modern English verse is the so-called septenary (septenarius), having had a nearly continuous tradition from the twelfth-century Poema Morale down (in its divided form) to the present. It began as a single line of seven stresses or fourteen syllables, and continued to be used as such through the Elizabethan period, and sporadically even later.[44] But on account of its customary pause after the fourth foot, it very early broke into two short lines of four and three stresses each, and thus the septenary couplet became the ballad stanza. For example,
is essentially the same metre, though printed differently, as
is basically the same meter, although printed differently, as
The day was almost over!
Almost on the western wave Rested under the bright sun. Coleridge, Ancient Mariner, Part 3.
The more notable long poems in septenaries are Warner's Albion's England (1586), Golding's translation of Ovid's Metamorphoses (1565, 1567), and Chapman's translation of the Iliad (1598-1611).
The more notable long poems in septenaries are Warner's Albion's England (1586), Golding's translation of Ovid's Metamorphoses (1565, 1567), and Chapman's translation of the Iliad (1598-1611).
2. The Stanza
Couplet. The line unit is used sometimes singly and continuously, as in blank verse, and sometimes in groups usually held together by rime. These groups are called stanzas or strophes. The simplest stanza is, therefore, the couplet rimed aa.[45] Couplets are either unequal or equal in length.
Couplet. The line unit is used sometimes singly and continuously, as in blank verse, and sometimes in groups usually held together by rime. These groups are called stanzas or strophes. The simplest stanza is, therefore, the couplet rimed aa.[45] Couplets are either unequal or equal in length.
The only much-used unequal couplet is the combination, now old-fashioned, of an alexandrine and a septenary, and called, from the number of syllables, Poulter's Measure, because, says Gascoigne (1575), "it gives xii. for one dozen and xiii. for another." Wyatt and Surrey and Sidney wrote in it; the older drama employed it occasionally; Arthur Brooke's Romeus and Juliet (1562) on which Shakespeare's play was based, is in this measure. The following example is by Nicholas Grimald (1519-62).
The only commonly used uneven couplet is the now old-fashioned mix of an alexandrine and a septenary, known as Poulter's Measure, because, as Gascoigne said in 1575, "it gives twelve for one dozen and thirteen for another." Wyatt, Surrey, and Sidney wrote in it; earlier drama used it occasionally; Arthur Brooke's Romeus and Juliet (1562), which inspired Shakespeare's play, is in this measure. The following example is by Nicholas Grimald (1519-62).
What a wonderful joy the flowers are to bees, my true love is to me!
As fresh and lively as a bird, Winter is surpassing—
As the bright morning with a red sky comes to an end, it replaces the evening's haze—
As sweet pears are valued more than crabs—
So my love surpasses them all, whom I happen to see!
It survives chiefly in the S.M. (short measure) of the hymn books and such stanzas as that used by Macaulay in his Horatius:
It mainly exists in the S.M. (short measure) of the hymn books and in stanzas like the one used by Macaulay in his Horatius:
Where death and darkness rule,
We are looking for our new and better home,
Where we will find our rest.
Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. When the man fixes his armor,
And trims his helmet plume;
When the housewife's shuttle happily Flashes through the loom; With tears and laughter Still is the story shared,
How well Horatius defended the bridge
In the courageous days of the past.
Other unequal couplets are found in Herrick's A Thanskgiving to God for his House (a4a2) and Browning's Love among the Ruins (a6a2).
Other unequal couplets are found in Herrick's A Thanksgiving to God for his House (a4a2) and Browning's Love among the Ruins (a6a2).
The equal couplet is used both continuously and, more rarely except with long lines, as a single stanza. Sometimes two or three couplets are combined into a larger stanza. The usual forms of the couplet used continuously are the 4-stress or short couplet ("octosyllabic") and the 5-stress or heroic couplet ("decasyllabic").
The equal couplet is used continuously and, less often except with longer lines, as a single stanza. Sometimes, two or three couplets are combined into a larger stanza. The usual forms of the couplet used continuously are the 4-stress or short couplet ("octosyllabic") and the 5-stress or heroic couplet ("decasyllabic").
Short Couplet. The short couplet in duple iambic-trochaic movement has proved its worth by its long history and the variety of its uses. The English borrowed it from the French octosyllabic verse, and employed it chiefly for long narrative poems. Chaucer used it in his earlier work, the Book of the Duchess, and the House of Fame; Butler in the serio-comic [90]Hudibras; Scott, Byron, Wordsworth, and Morris in their Romantic narrative verse. For lyric purposes it was used by Shakespeare and other dramatists, by Milton in L'Allegro and Il Penseroso, and since then by most of the greater and lesser poets. But its effect, especially in long poems, is often monotonous because of the rapid recurrence of the rimes, and its powers are somewhat limited. Except under expert handling it is likely to turn into a dog-trot, and it seems sometimes to lack dignity where dignity is required. On the whole it is better for swift movement, for the obvious reason that the line is short: the frequent repetition of the unit, both line and couplet, produces the effect of hurry.
Short Couplet. The short couplet in a duple iambic-trochaic rhythm has shown its value through its long history and diverse applications. The English adapted it from the French octosyllabic verse, mainly using it for lengthy narrative poems. Chaucer utilized it in his earlier works, the Book of the Duchess and the House of Fame; Butler in the serio-comic [90]Hudibras; Scott, Byron, Wordsworth, and Morris in their Romantic narrative poetry. For lyrical purposes, it was used by Shakespeare and other playwrights, by Milton in L'Allegro and Il Penseroso, and since then by many notable and lesser-known poets. However, its effect, particularly in longer poems, can often be monotonous due to the rapid repetition of the rhymes, and its effectiveness is somewhat limited. Unless handled skillfully, it can easily turn into a jarring rhythm, and it sometimes seems to lack the dignity needed when it's required. Overall, it's better suited for fast movement, simply because the lines are short: the frequent repetition of both the line and couplet creates a sense of urgency.
Never has the short couplet revealed its flexibility to better advantage than in Milton's L'Allegro and Il Penseroso and in Coleridge's Christabel. In Christabel Coleridge believed he was inventing a new prosodic principle, that of counting the stresses rather than the syllables;[46] and though he erred with respect to the originality of his principle, he succeeded in getting a freer movement than the couplet had had since Chaucer. Some of the roughness of Chaucer's short couplets is probably due to the imperfections of our texts, and some also to the haste with which he wrote—it is in this metre that the fatal facility of certain poets has proved the worst bane—but the Chaucerian couplet stands as a prototype (though not literally a model) of the freer flow of Byron's[47] and Morris's [91]couplets, in contrast to those of Scott and Wordsworth, which resemble the stricter, syllable-counting couplets of Chaucer's friend Gower.
Never has the short couplet revealed its flexibility to better advantage than in Milton's L'Allegro and Il Penseroso and in Coleridge's Christabel. In Christabel Coleridge believed he was inventing a new prosodic principle, that of counting the stresses rather than the syllables;[46] and though he erred with respect to the originality of his principle, he succeeded in getting a freer movement than the couplet had had since Chaucer. Some of the roughness of Chaucer's short couplets is probably due to the imperfections of our texts, and some also to the haste with which he wrote—it is in this metre that the fatal facility of certain poets has proved the worst bane—but the Chaucerian couplet stands as a prototype (though not literally a model) of the freer flow of Byron's[47] and Morris's [91]couplets, in contrast to those of Scott and Wordsworth, which resemble the stricter, syllable-counting couplets of Chaucer's friend Gower.
The chief drawbacks of the short couplet, besides monotony, are the tendency to diffuseness of language and looseness of grammatical structure (as in Chaucer and Scott, for instance), and rime-padding, i. e., the insertion of phrases and sometimes even irrelevant ideas, for the sake of the rime.
The main drawbacks of the short couplet, apart from being monotonous, are the tendency for language to be overly wordy and the grammatical structure to be loose (like in Chaucer and Scott, for example), and rhyme-padding, which means adding phrases and sometimes even unrelated ideas just to keep the rhyme.
The chief sources of variety are substitution, pause, run-on lines, and division. The first is very apparent in the much-quoted passage in Christabel:
The main sources of variety are substitution, pause, run-on lines, and division. The first is very clear in the frequently cited passage in Christabel:
Is it the wind that's howling sadly? There isn’t enough wind in the air
To remove the ringlet curl
From the beautiful lady's cheek—
There's not enough wind to spin The single red leaf, the last of its kind,
That dances whenever it can,
Hanging so lightly, and hanging so high,
On the highest branch that gazes at the sky.
The pause offers more difficulties for the poet, and more opportunities; since the line is so short, and the rimes reinforce the regular metrical pause at the end of the line, important grammatical pauses cannot well occur in the middle of the line without danger of breaking the rhythm. The logical pause must, therefore, usually coincide with the metrical and thus emphasize unduly the line unit. Moreover, the quick return of the rime sound causes the couplet itself to be felt as a unit and produces what are called 'closed couplets,' in [92]which the two lines contain an independent idea. To avoid irksome uniformity in this regard three devices are customary: to 'run-on' the meaning from one line to the next, thus momentarily obscuring the metrical pause, to 'run-on' the couplets themselves, and to divide the couplet so that the second verse belongs to a new sentence or independent clause.
The pause creates more challenges for the poet, as well as more opportunities; since the line is so short and the rhymes reinforce the regular metrical pause at the end of the line, significant grammatical pauses can't really occur in the middle of the line without risking a break in rhythm. Therefore, the logical pause usually aligns with the metrical one, which can overly emphasize the line unit. Additionally, the quick return of the rhyme sound makes the couplet feel like a single unit and results in what are called 'closed couplets,' in [92] where the two lines express an independent idea. To prevent tedious uniformity in this respect, three common techniques are used: to 'run-on' the meaning from one line to the next, thus momentarily masking the metrical pause; to 'run-on' the couplets themselves; and to split the couplet so that the second line belongs to a new sentence or independent clause.
And all my bonds were thrown aside,
These thick walls had become to me My own heritage!
And I felt like they had arrived. To pull me away from a second home.
I made friends with spiders,
And watched them in their gloomy work; Had seen the mice playing in the moonlight—
And why should I feel inferior to them?10
We were all residents of the same place,
And I, the ruler of every race,
Had the power to kill; yet, oddly enough!
In silence, we had learned to live. My chains and I became friends,15
A long communion means so much. To shape us into who we are:—even I I got my freedom back with a sigh.
Byron, The Prisoner of Chillon.
In this passage, which is on the whole conservative and stiff in movement, observe (1) how the pause in the middle of ll. 4, 13, and 17 helps to vary the measure; (2) how many of the verses end with a logical as well as metrical pause; (3) how in ll. 3, 5,16, and 17 the meaning runs over without pause into the next lines; (4) how the first two couplets and the last two are run together, whereas the third and fourth are both closed and independent; [93]and (5) how at ll. 9 and 10 the couplet is divided. This last device is not very frequent in the practice of any poet except Chaucer; it is well illustrated, however, in these lines from Shelley's With a Guitar to Jane:
In this passage, which is generally conservative and rigid in style, notice (1) how the pauses in lines 4, 13, and 17 help to change up the rhythm; (2) how many of the lines end with both a logical and metrical pause; (3) how in lines 3, 5, 16, and 17 the meaning spills over into the next lines without pause; (4) how the first two couplets and the last two are connected, while the third and fourth are both complete and separate; [93] and (5) how in lines 9 and 10 the couplet is split. This last technique isn’t very common among poets, except for Chaucer; however, it is clearly illustrated in these lines from Shelley’s "With a Guitar to Jane":
The spirit that lives in it.
It speaks according to the intelligence. Of its companions; and no more ...
Two other means of varying the swing of the short couplet are to change the order of the rimes (as in the example above from Christabel) or introduce a third riming line (that is, to use triplets with the couplets), and to intermingle shorter lines, as Coleridge does occasionally in Christabel, and Byron at the beginning of The Prisoner of Chillon:
Two other ways to vary the rhythm of the short couplet are to reorder the rhymes (like in the example above from Christabel) or add a third rhyming line (which means using triplets with the couplets). You can also mix in shorter lines, as Coleridge sometimes does in Christabel, and Byron does at the start of The Prisoner of Chillon:
Nor did it turn white. In one night,
As men have evolved from sudden fears.
Heroic Couplet. The 5-stress line, both rimed and unrimed, is the most flexible and best adapted to all kinds of subjects that English versification possesses. Its powers range through the tragedy and comedy of Shakespeare, the dignity of the sonnet, and the grandeur of Milton, to the satire of Pope and the informal conversational verse of Mr. Robert Frost. The 4-stress line is too short, the 6-stress is too long (when it does not split into two equal parts); the 5-stress seems to hit the golden average. It is less inclined to 'go' by [94]itself, and therefore is suitable for slow movements; on the other hand, it is easily divided by pauses and hence is easily relieved of monotony and adjustable to almost all tempos.[48]
Heroic Couplet. The 5-stress line, both rimed and unrimed, is the most flexible and best adapted to all kinds of subjects that English versification possesses. Its powers range through the tragedy and comedy of Shakespeare, the dignity of the sonnet, and the grandeur of Milton, to the satire of Pope and the informal conversational verse of Mr. Robert Frost. The 4-stress line is too short, the 6-stress is too long (when it does not split into two equal parts); the 5-stress seems to hit the golden average. It is less inclined to 'go' by [94]itself, and therefore is suitable for slow movements; on the other hand, it is easily divided by pauses and hence is easily relieved of monotony and adjustable to almost all tempos.[48]
The earliest form, historically, of the 5-stress line in English was in rimed couplets; the first poet to use the rimed couplet continuously (as distinguished from occasional use in a stanza) was Chaucer.[49] Blank verse is a modification of the couplet by the simple omission of the rimes at the end.
The earliest form, historically, of the 5-stress line in English was in rimed couplets; the first poet to use the rimed couplet continuously (as distinguished from occasional use in a stanza) was Chaucer.[49] Blank verse is a modification of the couplet by the simple omission of the rimes at the end.
The history of the heroic couplet may be divided into two periods, that of Chaucer and his followers, Gavin Douglas and Spenser, and that beginning with Marlowe, Chapman, and other Elizabethans and continuing down to the present. This division is peculiar, for it represents a double curve of development, the one comparatively short, the other long. Chaucer's couplet has all the marks of ease and freedom of a fully matured medium: great variety in the pauses, run-on lines and couplets, and divided couplets. (All the means of securing variety for the short couplet, explained above, apply a fortiori to the heroic line.) Douglas, in large part, and Spenser pretty fully, adopted and preserved this unfettered movement, though the former anticipates here and there the neat [95]balance of the Popian couplet. Then the measure seems to have begun all over again, partly on account of an attack of syllable-counting, with close formal recognition of the line unit and the couplet unit, and gradually worked its way back to its original flexibility.[50]
The history of the heroic couplet may be divided into two periods, that of Chaucer and his followers, Gavin Douglas and Spenser, and that beginning with Marlowe, Chapman, and other Elizabethans and continuing down to the present. This division is peculiar, for it represents a double curve of development, the one comparatively short, the other long. Chaucer's couplet has all the marks of ease and freedom of a fully matured medium: great variety in the pauses, run-on lines and couplets, and divided couplets. (All the means of securing variety for the short couplet, explained above, apply a fortiori to the heroic line.) Douglas, in large part, and Spenser pretty fully, adopted and preserved this unfettered movement, though the former anticipates here and there the neat [95]balance of the Popian couplet. Then the measure seems to have begun all over again, partly on account of an attack of syllable-counting, with close formal recognition of the line unit and the couplet unit, and gradually worked its way back to its original flexibility.[50]
The following characteristic examples illustrate the chief varieties of the couplet. (Again, they should be supplemented by the reading of longer passages. Pope's couplet, in particular, with its perfection of form according to a few well-marked formulas, reveals its great weakness, monotony, only in the consecutive reading of several pages.)
The following examples show the main types of couplets. (Again, they should be complemented by reading longer passages. Pope's couplet, in particular, with its perfect structure based on a few clear formulas, reveals its major flaw, monotony, only when several pages are read consecutively.)
And bathed every vein in such liquid,
From which virtue is the flower created; When Zephyrus also with his sweet breath Inspired has in every wood and heath The tender shoots, and the young sun Has in the Ram completed half of its course, And small birds make melody, They sleep all night with their eyes open,
So nature stirs in their hearts; Than long people to go on pilgrimages,
And travelers to seek strange shores,
To famous saints, known in various lands; And especially, from every county's end They travel from England to Canterbury, The holy blessed martyr to seek,
That hem has helped when they were sick.
Chaucer, Canterbury Tales, Intro.
Trial to demonstrate his efforts; And, with him leading, gave him the responsibility. Of all his flock, with plenty of freedom, Reporting on the annual increase
Both of their lambs and their woolly fleece.
So this Ape has become a shepherd boy,
And the deceitful Fox and his dog (God grant them pain!)
Before the year has run more than halfway, And he returns from where he first began,
They will make a poor account of his spending. Spenser, Mother Hubberd's Story.
Kneeling on the ground, she closed her eyes tightly; And they opened modestly as she stood up: Then Love's arrow shot forth with a golden tip; And so Leander was in love.
He stood completely still, and always he gazed, Until with the fire that blazed from his face, The Relenting Hero's gentle heart was touched:
An affectionate gaze holds such strength and power. We cannot choose to love or hate, Our will is overridden by fate. Marlowe, Hero and Leander.
And reached the spacious cave of the Queen,
He found whom he was looking for inside; rarely seen outside. A sun-like fire burned brightly in the fireplace; The subject is valuable, and the structure is divine; The pile was made of split cedar and incense, That filled the air with a scent around the island. She was sitting in a private room,
He heard someone sweetly singing as she worked at her loom, About an intriguing web, whose thread she spun In with a golden shuttle, a grove grew. In the endless spring around her cave, With fragrant cypress, pines, and poplars crowned. Chapman, Odyssey, V.
Though Chapman sometimes uses the pause and run-on lines freely, the regularity of the foot makes for a certain stiffness and inflexibility.
Though Chapman sometimes uses pauses and run-on lines freely, the regularity of the meter makes for a certain stiffness and inflexibility.
Which brings a candle to the outside room,
Where you first see a faint glimmer of light,
And after brings it closer to your view;
Heaven makes such arrangements in death. Donne, Anatomy of the World.
Donne's metres were notoriously careless—or deliberately irregular. They therefore stand somewhat out of place in the general trend of development.
Donne's meters were famously careless—or intentionally irregular. Because of this, they seem somewhat out of place in the overall trend of development.
With romantic thoughts, I indulge my imagination; Call upon the Muses and inspire my creativity!
No passion in my heart should stir,
Only the sweetest and greatest of emotions, love!
There while I sing, if gentle Love is present,
That plays my lute and tunes the strings so high; With the lovely sound of Sacharissa's name, I'll make the wild listeners become tame.
Waller, Battle of the Summer Islands.
Waller, though his lifetime (1605-87) embraces that of Milton, is the natural precursor of the eighteenth century. His couplets are almost all characteristic of eighteenth-century couplets, which seem to seek perfection within themselves. The aim of Waller, Dryden, Pope, and Johnson was primarily to exalt the couplet and extract from it all its potentialities, not to obscure [98]it by varied pauses and run-on lines. Waller was praised by the best critics of his own and the following generation for the great 'sweetness' and smoothness of his verse.
Waller, whose life (1605-87) overlaps with Milton’s, is a natural forerunner of the eighteenth century. His couplets are almost entirely typical of those from that era, which seem to aim for perfection within themselves. The goal of Waller, Dryden, Pope, and Johnson was mainly to elevate the couplet and explore all its possibilities, rather than muddle it with varied pauses and run-on lines. Waller received acclaim from the top critics of his time and the next generation for the great 'sweetness' and smoothness of his poetry.
For tight designs and deceptive plans suitable; Wise, daring, and sharp-witted; Restless, uncertain in beliefs and location; In displeased power, intolerant of shame:
A passionate spirit that is finding its way,
Worried that the tiny body would decay,
And informed the body of clay. Dryden, Absalom and Achitophel, Part I.
And when Fate calls, kings must follow. This Flecknoe discovered, who, like Augustus, young Was called to lead and had ruled for a long time; In both prose and poetry, it was acknowledged without question,
Through all the domains of complete Nonsense.
This elderly prince is now thriving in peace. And blessed with a large number of offspring,
Exhausted from work, finally decided to discuss To resolve the state's succession. Dryden, MacFlecknoe.
It is interesting, from a metrical point of view, to compare Chaucer's couplets with Dryden's where he is translating Chaucer, e. g., in the Knight's Tale and Palamon and Arcite.
It’s interesting, from a metrical perspective, to compare Chaucer’s couplets with Dryden’s when he translates Chaucer, for example, in the Knight’s Tale and Palamon and Arcite.
Between 1664 and 1678 it became the fashion, partly as a reaction against the liberties of the late Elizabethan blank verse, and partly under French influence, to write drama in heroic couplets. But the undertaking soon proved abortive.
Between 1664 and 1678, it became fashionable, partly as a reaction against the freedoms of late Elizabethan blank verse and partly due to French influence, to write drama in heroic couplets. However, this effort quickly failed.
And value books, like women value men, for style;
Their praise remains; the style is excellent; They thoughtfully embrace the content. Words are like leaves; and where they are most plentiful,
There's seldom much meaningful insight below: False eloquence is like prismatic glass,
Its bright colors spread everywhere;
We no longer observe the face of nature,
All glares are the same, without any difference: But true expression, like the constant sun,
Cleans and enhances whatever it shines on; It covers everything with gold, but doesn’t change anything. Pope, Essay on Criticism.
The first one to mark them was the Cretan king;
On a hilltop, overlooking the arena, The monarch sat: from where, with careful observation He carefully noticed the leader who was guiding the group, And heard his inspiring shouts from afar,
And saw the leading horse with sharp eyes.
Pope, Iliad, Book 23.
Pope's couplets represent the acme of polish and metrical dexterity—a perfect instrument for wit and satire.[51] Thus in the mock-heroic Rape of the Lock these well-modeled couplets prove their mettle, but in the translation of Homer their fatal limitations are easily apparent.
Pope's couplets represent the acme of polish and metrical dexterity—a perfect instrument for wit and satire.[51] Thus in the mock-heroic Rape of the Lock these well-modeled couplets prove their mettle, but in the translation of Homer their fatal limitations are easily apparent.
Where health and abundance supported the hardworking farmer,
Where cheerful spring made its first appearance,
And the summer's fading flowers were held back: Dear beautiful places of innocence and comfort,
[100]Seats from my youth, when every sport could bring joy,
How often have I hung around your green,
Where simple joys made every scene special!
How often have I paused on every charm,
The protected cottage, the tended farm,
The reliable stream, the bustling mill,
The nice church that topped the nearby hill,
The hawthorn bush, with benches under the shade,
For speaking about age and lovers who whisper made....
Where wealth keeps growing and people decline:
Princes and lords may thrive or may decline; A breath can create them, just as a breath has created: But a fearless peasantry, a nation's pride,
Once destroyed, it can never be replaced.
Goldsmith, The Deserted Village.
The departure from the petrified couplet was gradual and natural, and influenced greatly by the simpler language and content of the verses. These two specimens show Goldsmith writing in two manners, only a few lines apart. Still freer are Cowper's couplets in his On the Receipt of My Mother's Picture. Byron in English Bards and Scotch Reviewers (1809) and Crabbe in his earlier work, still practised the eighteenth-century couplet (in the Tales of the Hall, 1819, Crabbe varied it to a considerable degree), but the new spirit of the Romantic Movement leavened all the metrical forms, as it did the themes, of poetry. Compare the following examples.
The shift away from the rigid couplet was gradual and natural, heavily influenced by the simpler language and themes of the verses. These two examples show Goldsmith writing in two different styles, just a few lines apart. Cowper's couplets in "On the Receipt of My Mother's Picture" are even more free. Byron in "English Bards and Scotch Reviewers" (1809) and Crabbe in his earlier work still used the eighteenth-century couplet (though in "Tales of the Hall" (1819), Crabbe varied it quite a bit), but the new spirit of the Romantic Movement infused all the poetic forms and themes with freshness. Compare the following examples.
One heaven, one hell, one eternal life,
And one destruction.
[101]Woe is me!
The soaring words my soul wants to reach Into the heights of Love's unique universe
Are there chains of lead around its fiery flight—
I gasp, I collapse, I shake, I die!
Shelley, Epipsychidion.
Of small hills made from constantly shifting sand,
Tangled with thistles and water plants
From the earth's embrace, the salt oozes out, Is this an uninhabited seaside? When the lone fisherman dries his nets, Abandons... Shelley, Julian, and Maddalo.
To plunge into the deepest. Neither dark nor light,
The region is neither completely bright nor entirely gloomy, But mixed up; a shining sadness;
A dark empire and its crowns; A faint, timeless evening filled with gems.
Sure, millions glittered on a gold vein,
Along whose path the prince's quick footsteps echoed,
With all its lines sharp and angular.
Keats, Endymion, II.
The ladder is down; I won’t climb it; still, I’m up high. The platform expands! Comforts that are both strong and soft,
I didn't dare to consider it, it slipped away from me; yet
I never got anything they promised. A preview so far!
Browning, Sordello, Part III.
My gift of a nine-hundred-year-old name
With anyone's gift. Who would lower themselves to blame Is this really trivial? Even if you had skill In speech—(which I haven't)—to express your wishes
It's quite clear to someone like that, and say...
Browning, My Last Duchess.
He has played music as sweet as shawm-playing. To enjoy the softness of every sound; And it's not a minor issue, but has been discovered at times. Fully enjoyable, with no sign of humility. But God has also broken the sentences. And proof that wise men observed;
No leaf that is so soft is a hidden thing. It will never see the great sun; The strength of ten has been the strength of one,
And humility has grown arrogant. Swinburne, St. Dorothy.
Three-Line Stanza
Stanzas of three lines riming aaa (called tercets or triplets) are not very common. Familiar, however, is Herrick's Upon Julia's Clothes:
Stanzas of three lines rhyming aaa (known as tercets or triplets) aren't very common. However, you might be familiar with Herrick's "Upon Julia's Clothes":
Then, I think, how sweetly it flows That melting of her clothes!
Other examples are: Threnos (in The Phœnix and the Turtle), Herbert's Trinity Sunday, Quarles' Shortness [103]of Life, Browning's A Toccata of Galuppi's, Tennyson's The Two Voices, Swinburne's After a Reading, and Clear the Way; and (with a simple refrain) Cowper's To Mary:
Other examples include: Threnos (in The Phœnix and the Turtle), Herbert's Trinity Sunday, Quarles' Shortness of Life, Browning's A Toccata of Galuppi's, Tennyson's The Two Voices, Swinburne's After a Reading, and Clear the Way; and (with a simple refrain) Cowper's To Mary:
Since the first day our sky was cloudy;
Ah, I wish this could be the last!
My Mary!
Crashaw's Wishes to his Supposed Mistress rimes a2a3a4.
Crashaw's Wishes to his Supposed Mistress rhymes a2a3a4.
Tennyson's 'O Swallow, Swallow' in The Princess is in unrimed triplets.
Tennyson's 'O Swallow, Swallow' in The Princess is in unrhymed triplets.
On the terza rima see below, page 164.
On the terza rima, see below, page 164.
Four-Line Stanza: Quatrain
The most important quatrains are the ballad stanza, riming a4b3c4b3 or a4b3a4b3 (the Common Measure of the hymnals), with the related Long Measure riming abab4 or abcb4; the In Memoriam stanza abba4; and the elegiac quatrain abab5. These are often combined into 8-and 12-line stanzas, as abab bcbc5 (called the Monk's Tale stanza), abab cdcd, etc., sometimes with alternating long and short lines. And these, as well as longer stanzas, are frequently varied by the use of repetitions and refrains.[52]
The most important quatrains are the ballad stanza, riming a4b3c4b3 or a4b3a4b3 (the Common Measure of the hymnals), with the related Long Measure riming abab4 or abcb4; the In Memoriam stanza abba4; and the elegiac quatrain abab5. These are often combined into 8-and 12-line stanzas, as abab bcbc5 (called the Monk's Tale stanza), abab cdcd, etc., sometimes with alternating long and short lines. And these, as well as longer stanzas, are frequently varied by the use of repetitions and refrains.[52]
The ballad stanza, with its frequent variations of internal rime and additional verses is excellently illustrated by Coleridge's Ancient Mariner. Similar is Tennyson's Sir Galahad, a 12-line stanza of three [104]quatrains, a4b3a4b3cdc4d3efgf4. Another common variation is that of Hood's The Dream of Eugene Aram, Wilde's Ballad of Reading Gaol, and Rossetti's Blessed Damozel, a4b3c4b3d4b3. The musical roughness of the old ballads should be contrasted with the regularized modern imitations, such as Longfellow's Wreck of the Hesperus. Better imitations are Rossetti's Stratton Water and The King's Tragedy, Robert Buchanan's Judas Iscariot, and W.B. Yeats's Father Gilligan. Sometimes a shorter quatrain is printed as a long couplet and combined into larger stanzas, as in Mr. Alfred Noyes's The Highwayman (which has an additional variation in the inserted fourth and fifth lines):
The ballad stanza, with its frequent variations of internal rhyme and extra verses, is perfectly showcased in Coleridge's "The Rime of the Ancient Mariner." A similar example is Tennyson's "Sir Galahad," which consists of a 12-line stanza made up of three [104]quatrains, a4b3a4b3cdc4d3efgf4. Another common variation can be found in Hood's "The Dream of Eugene Aram," Wilde's "Ballad of Reading Gaol," and Rossetti's "Blessed Damozel," a4b3c4b3d4b3. The musical roughness of the old ballads should be contrasted with the smoother, more regular modern imitations, like Longfellow's "The Wreck of the Hesperus." Better imitations include Rossetti's "Stratton Water," "The King's Tragedy," Robert Buchanan's "Judas Iscariot," and W.B. Yeats's "Father Gilligan." Sometimes a shorter quatrain is printed as a long couplet and combined into larger stanzas, as seen in Mr. Alfred Noyes's "The Highwayman" (which also features an added variation with the inserted fourth and fifth lines):
The moon was a haunting ship tossed on cloudy seas,
The road was a strip of moonlight across the purple moor,
And the highwayman rode—
Riding—riding—
The highwayman rode up to the old inn door.
The variations in Tennyson's The Revenge should be carefully studied.
The changes in Tennyson's The Revenge should be closely examined.
The ballad stanza is closely similar to the abab4 and abcb4 quatrains, and (as in the Sir Galahad mentioned just above) the two are sometimes united. All three were much used by Wordsworth and many minor poets for lyrics as well as narratives; the result is often an undignified tinkle that takes the popular ear and "makes the judicious grieve." The stanzaic unit is so easily carried in one's mind and so rapidly repeats itself, that there is little opportunity for the necessary pleasing surprises. But that the measure is capable of a simple expressive music is evident from such examples [105]as Wordsworth's 'Lucy' poems. These stanzas, both alone and doubled (as in To Mary in Heaven), were favorites with Burns.
The ballad stanza is very similar to the abab4 and abcb4 quatrains, and (like in Sir Galahad mentioned just above) the two sometimes come together. All three were widely used by Wordsworth and many lesser-known poets for both lyrics and narratives; the result is often a trivial sound that appeals to the masses and "makes the wise mourn." The stanzaic unit is so easy to remember and repeats so quickly that there's little chance for the necessary pleasant surprises. However, the form can produce simple, expressive music, as seen in Wordsworth's 'Lucy' poems. These stanzas, both on their own and doubled (as in To Mary in Heaven), were favorites of Burns.
A striking musical effect was obtained by Swinburne in Dolores by shortening the last line of a double quatrain:
A powerful musical effect was achieved by Swinburne in Dolores by shortening the last line of a double quatrain:
Cold eyes that soften for an hour; The thick white branches and the harsh Red lips like a toxic flower;
When these have passed with their glories,
What will be left for you then, what remains,
O mysterious and somber Dolores,
Our Lady of Pain.
Similar interesting variations are Coleridge's Love, aba4b3 and Wordsworth's The Solitary Reaper.
Similar interesting variations are Coleridge's Love, aba4b3 and Wordsworth's The Solitary Reaper.
The In Memoriam stanza (abba4) is named after Tennyson's poem (though that was by no means its first use), because Tennyson gave it a peculiar melody, and, partly for this reason and partly from the length and subject of the poem, almost preëmpted it for elegiac purposes.[53] Characteristic stanzas metrically are these:
The In Memoriam stanza (abba4) is named after Tennyson's poem (though that was by no means its first use), because Tennyson gave it a peculiar melody, and, partly for this reason and partly from the length and subject of the poem, almost preëmpted it for elegiac purposes.[53] Characteristic stanzas metrically are these:
These leaves that turn red in the fall; And in my heart, if it's calm at all,
If there's any calm, it's a calm despair.
And everything was good that Time could offer,
And all the secrets of Spring
Moved in the chambers of the blood.
[106]
Now flourishes every maze of quick Regarding the flowering squares and dense Violets bloom by gray roots.
One of the peculiarities of the stanza is the increased emphasis which the rime of the third verse receives from its proximity to that of the second; and this is noticeable both when there is a logical pause after the third verse and when there is none:
One of the unique features of the stanza is the heightened emphasis that the rhyme of the third line gets from being close to the second line's rhyme; this is evident whether there's a logical pause after the third line or not:
I bring to life, I bring to death:
The spirit simply refers to the breath:
I don't know anything else.' And he, will he....
And partly hide the Soul inside.
Run-on stanzas are very frequent; especially remarkable is the periodic movement of the four stanzas of LXXXVI, leading up to the last line—
Run-on stanzas are quite common; particularly notable is the rhythmic flow of the four stanzas in LXXXVI, building up to the last line—
"By the rhyme-scheme of the quatrain," says Corson, "the terminal rhyme-emphasis of the stanza is reduced, the second and third verses being the most closely braced by the rhyme. The stanza is thus admirably adapted to the sweet continuity of flow, free from abrupt checks, demanded by the spiritualized sorrow which it bears along. Alternate rhyme would have wrought an entire change in the tone of the poem. To be assured of this, one should read, aloud, of course, all the stanzas whose first and second, or third and fourth, [107]verses admit of being transposed without affecting the sense. By such transposition, the rhymes are made alternate, and the concluding rhymes more emphatic. There are as many as ninety-one such stanzas.... The poem could not have laid hold of so many hearts as it has, had the rhymes been alternate, even if the thought-element had been the same."[54] Examples for this experiment are:
"By the rhyme-scheme of the quatrain," says Corson, "the terminal rhyme-emphasis of the stanza is reduced, the second and third verses being the most closely braced by the rhyme. The stanza is thus admirably adapted to the sweet continuity of flow, free from abrupt checks, demanded by the spiritualized sorrow which it bears along. Alternate rhyme would have wrought an entire change in the tone of the poem. To be assured of this, one should read, aloud, of course, all the stanzas whose first and second, or third and fourth, [107]verses admit of being transposed without affecting the sense. By such transposition, the rhymes are made alternate, and the concluding rhymes more emphatic. There are as many as ninety-one such stanzas.... The poem could not have laid hold of so many hearts as it has, had the rhymes been alternate, even if the thought-element had been the same."[54] Examples for this experiment are:
The crows are tossed around in the sky. XV, 1.
It's better to have loved and lost. It's better to have loved and lost than never to have loved at all. XXVII, 4.
Compare the slightly different effect of the same stanza printed as two lines, in Wilde's The Sphinx:
Compare the slightly different effect of the same stanza printed as two lines in Wilde's The Sphinx:
He walked along the riverbank like a tall ship with silver sails, He walked across the waters, shining with beauty, and the waters subsided.
The name 'elegiac stanza' for the abab5 quatrain comes apparently from its appropriate use by Gray in the Elegy Written in a Country Churchyard, but it is not altogether fitting; for it is simply the quatrain movement of the English sonnet, where no lament is intended, and it was employed effectively by Dryden in his Annus Mirabilis, and has been often employed [108]since, without elegiac feeling. For examples see the stanza from Gray, page 55, and the sonnets on pages 129 f. An especially interesting modification is that of Tennyson's Palace of Art, a5b4a5b3.
The term 'elegiac stanza' for the abab5 quatrain likely comes from its notable use by Gray in the Elegy Written in a Country Churchyard, but it's not entirely accurate; it's simply the quatrain form of the English sonnet, where there's no intended lament. It was effectively used by Dryden in his Annus Mirabilis and has frequently been used [108]since, without any elegiac sentiment. For examples, see the stanza from Gray on page 55 and the sonnets on pages 129 f. A particularly interesting variation is found in Tennyson's Palace of Art, a5b4a5b3.
Five-Line Stanza
Five-line stanzas are formed in various ways, e. g., aaaba, aabba, aabab, abbba, ababa, ababb, etc., in lines of three, four, five, etc., stresses.
Five-line stanzas can be created in different styles, such as aaaba, aabba, aabab, abbba, ababa, ababb, etc., using lines with three, four, five, etc., stresses.
Six-Line Stanza
Six-line stanzas are formed by similar combinations; the most frequent is the quatrain + couplet, called, from Shakespeare's poem, the Venus and Adonis stanza, ababcc5 (compare the end of the English sonnet and the ottava rima).[55] Familiar examples are Wordsworth's To a Skylark and his fine Laodamia.
Six-line stanzas are formed by similar combinations; the most frequent is the quatrain + couplet, called, from Shakespeare's poem, the Venus and Adonis stanza, ababcc5 (compare the end of the English sonnet and the ottava rima).[55] Familiar examples are Wordsworth's To a Skylark and his fine Laodamia.
Sadness from love will follow in the future: It will be watched with jealousy,
Find a sweet start, but a bitter finish;
Never settled equally, but high or low; No pleasure from love can compare to his sorrow. Venus and Adonis.
The same rimes with 4-stress verses are also common,[56] for example, Wordsworth's
The same rimes with 4-stress verses are also common,[56] for example, Wordsworth's
[109]A bunch of golden daffodils; Next to the lake, under the trees,
Fluttering and dancing in the wind.
Another important 6-line stanza is the tail-rime or rime couée, a stanza much used in the Middle English romances and chosen by Chaucer for his parody, Sir Thopas. Harry Bailey, mine host of the Canterbury pilgrims, called it 'doggerel rime.' The simple and probably normal form is aa4b3cc4b3 or aa4b3aa4b3, which to save space in the manuscripts was written thus:
Another important 6-line stanza is the tail-rime or rime couée, a stanza that was commonly used in Middle English romances and chosen by Chaucer for his parody, Sir Thopas. Harry Bailey, the innkeeper of the Canterbury pilgrims, called it 'doggerel rhyme.' The simple and probably standard form is aa4b3cc4b3 or aa4b3aa4b3, which was written this way to save space in the manuscripts:
Listeth, lordes, in good entent, | Of mirthe and of solas; |
And I wol telle verrayment | |
Al of a knyght was fair and gent | His name was sir Thopas. |
In bataille and in tourneyment, |
Variations are extremely common: the aaa4b2ccc4b2 of Wordsworth's To the Daisy, aaaa4b2ccc4b3 of Tennyson's Lady of Shalott, aa3b2ccc3b2 of S. F. Smith's America, aaa3b2ccc3b2 of Drayton's Agincourt, and the so-called Burns stanza, in which Burns wrote some fifty poems, aaa4b2a4b2, e. g., To a Mouse and Address to the Deil.
Variations are really common: the aaa4b2ccc4b2 in Wordsworth's "To the Daisy," aaaa4b2ccc4b3 in Tennyson's "Lady of Shalott," aa3b2ccc3b2 in S. F. Smith's "America," aaa3b2ccc3b2 in Drayton's "Agincourt," and the so-called Burns stanza, in which Burns wrote about fifty poems, aaa4b2a4b2, like "To a Mouse" and "Address to the Deil."
Seven-Line Stanza
The most important 7-line stanza is the rime royale or Chaucer (or Troilus) stanza, ababbcc5. In the Parlement of Foules, the Man of Law's Tale, and Troilus and Criseyde, Chaucer made it a splendid vehicle both for narrative and for reflective analysis, for humor, satire, description, and all the gamut of emotions; in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries James I, Lydgate and Hoccleve, Henryson and Dunbar, and Skelton, Hawes and Barclay employed it, [110]largely in imitation of Chaucer; Wyatt used it in his Vixi Puellis Nuper Idoneus; and Shakespeare in The Rape of Lucrece. Since then it has not proved attractive to the poets—though no reason for its disuse is obvious—except Wordsworth (in his translations of Chaucer) and Morris, Chaucer's latest disciple.
The most important 7-line stanza is the rime royale or Chaucer (or Troilus) stanza, ababbcc5. In the Parlement of Foules, the Man of Law's Tale, and Troilus and Criseyde, Chaucer created it as a fantastic tool for storytelling and thoughtful analysis, as well as humor, satire, description, and a wide range of emotions. In the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, writers like James I, Lydgate and Hoccleve, Henryson and Dunbar, and Skelton, Hawes, and Barclay used it, mostly copying Chaucer's style; Wyatt applied it in his Vixi Puellis Nuper Idoneus, and Shakespeare used it in The Rape of Lucrece. Since then, it hasn’t been popular with poets—although there's no clear reason for its decline—except for Wordsworth (in his translations of Chaucer) and Morris, Chaucer's most recent follower.
It was a pleasure to hear his words,
And then he would sing like this.
Troilus and Criseyde, Book III.
Engages in debate with everything she sees,
And to herself, all sorrow seems minor;
Nothing but the intensity of her passion refreshes; And as one moves, another one follows:
Sometimes her grief is silent and has no words; Sometimes it's crazy, and too much talking is excessive.
The Rape of Lucrece.
Why should I make the wrong things right? Let my murmured rhyme be enough for me. Beats with a light wing against the ivory gate,
Sharing a story that isn’t too demanding To those who remain in the quiet area,
Soothed by the singer of a lonely day.
Morris, Earthly Paradise.
In comparison with the formality of Shakespeare's and the evenness of Morris's, the ease and smoothness of Chaucer's stanza are striking. Wyatt's stanzas are musical in their way.
In contrast to the formality of Shakespeare's work and the consistency of Morris's, Chaucer's stanzas stand out for their ease and fluidity. Wyatt's stanzas have a musical quality to them.
Eight-Line Stanza
Eight-line stanzas are variously formed—chiefly by the doubling of quatrains, sometimes with different rimes, as ababcdcd, sometimes preserving one or another or both rimes, as ababbcbc, abcbdbeb, ababacac, abababab, etc. Other varieties are abcdabcd (Rossetti) and aaabcccb (tail-rime), and aabbccdd.
Eight-line stanzas can be structured in different ways—mainly by combining quatrains, sometimes featuring different rhyme schemes, like ababcdcd, and other times keeping one or both of the original rhymes, such as ababbcbc, abcbdbeb, ababacac, abababab, and so on. Other variations include abcdabcd (Rossetti) and aaabcccb (tail-rime), as well as aabbccdd.
One of the commonest 8-line stanzas is that imported from Italy and called ottava rima, abababcc. It has been charged with tediousness, and tedious it may become if not sedulously varied. It was introduced, along with so much else from Italy, by Wyatt, and was then employed for different purposes by Sidney, Spenser, Daniel, and others.[57] At the close of the eighteenth century it enjoyed a rebirth. "It had already been used by Harrington, Drayton, Fairfax (in his translation of Tasso's Jerusalem Delivered), and ... in later times by Gay; and it had even been used by Frere's contemporary, William Tennant; but to Frere belongs the honour of giving it the special characteristics which Byron afterwards popularized in Beppo and Don Juan.... Byron, taking up the stanza with equal skill and greater genius, filled it with the vigour of his personality, and made it a measure of his own, which it has ever since been hazardous for inferior poets to attempt."[58] Byron had first adopted the stanza in his translation of Pulci's Morgante Maggiore, which is itself in ottava rime. Beppo was written [112]in 1817, and Don Juan begun in the next year. In 1819 the first four cantos of Don Juan were published; in 1820 Keats published his Isabella, and Shelley wrote his Witch of Atlas, both in the same metre.
One of the commonest 8-line stanzas is that imported from Italy and called ottava rima, abababcc. It has been charged with tediousness, and tedious it may become if not sedulously varied. It was introduced, along with so much else from Italy, by Wyatt, and was then employed for different purposes by Sidney, Spenser, Daniel, and others.[57] At the close of the eighteenth century it enjoyed a rebirth. "It had already been used by Harrington, Drayton, Fairfax (in his translation of Tasso's Jerusalem Delivered), and ... in later times by Gay; and it had even been used by Frere's contemporary, William Tennant; but to Frere belongs the honour of giving it the special characteristics which Byron afterwards popularized in Beppo and Don Juan.... Byron, taking up the stanza with equal skill and greater genius, filled it with the vigour of his personality, and made it a measure of his own, which it has ever since been hazardous for inferior poets to attempt."[58] Byron had first adopted the stanza in his translation of Pulci's Morgante Maggiore, which is itself in ottava rime. Beppo was written [112]in 1817, and Don Juan begun in the next year. In 1819 the first four cantos of Don Juan were published; in 1820 Keats published his Isabella, and Shelley wrote his Witch of Atlas, both in the same metre.
But never changed location outwardly; Not so the mountain giants—(as it should A more aware and active race),
Hearing a noise that they found unacceptable, They ran straight ahead to surround the place. With a jarring universal shout,
Like house dogs barking at the dinner bell.
J. H. Frere, The Monks and the Giants.
This style of writing will seem unique;
Pulci was the father of the semi-serious rhyme,
Who sang when chivalry was more like Don Quixote,
And enjoyed the popular ideas of the time,
True knights, virtuous ladies, enormous giants, tyrannical kings,
But all of these, except the last one, are outdated,
I chose a more relevant topic. Byron, Don Juan, IV, vi.
From her own beauty: deep are her eyes as Two entrances of endless night
Seen through the split roof of a temple; her hair
Dark; the faint mind spins in a whirl of joy,
Imagining her figure. Her gentle smiles radiated from a distance; And her soft voice was heard like love and drew All living things are drawn to this amazing new thing.
Shelley, The Witch of Atlas.
Nine-Line Stanza
By far the most important of 9-line stanzas, and one of the finest of all stanzas in English poetry, is the ababbcbc5c6 invented by Spenser—a double quatrain of [113]5-stress lines plus an alexandrine. This particular octave had been used by Chaucer in the Canterbury Tales, and is sometimes referred to as the Monk's Tale stanza: the stroke of metrical genius lay in adding the 'supplementary harmony' of the alexandrine, by which the whole stanza climbs to a majestic close or ebbs in a delightful decrescendo as the poet wills.[59] The long swing of nine verses on three rimes, with the combined effect of the interwoven rimes (abab and bcbc) united by the couplet in the middle, culminating in the unequal couplet at the close, the extraordinary opportunity of balancing and contrasting the rime sounds, and of almost infinitely varying the pauses—all these render the Spenserian stanza incomparable for nearly every sort of poetic expression.
By far the most important of 9-line stanzas, and one of the finest of all stanzas in English poetry, is the ababbcbc5c6 invented by Spenser—a double quatrain of [113]5-stress lines plus an alexandrine. This particular octave had been used by Chaucer in the Canterbury Tales, and is sometimes referred to as the Monk's Tale stanza: the stroke of metrical genius lay in adding the 'supplementary harmony' of the alexandrine, by which the whole stanza climbs to a majestic close or ebbs in a delightful decrescendo as the poet wills.[59] The long swing of nine verses on three rimes, with the combined effect of the interwoven rimes (abab and bcbc) united by the couplet in the middle, culminating in the unequal couplet at the close, the extraordinary opportunity of balancing and contrasting the rime sounds, and of almost infinitely varying the pauses—all these render the Spenserian stanza incomparable for nearly every sort of poetic expression.
After the Faerie Queene, the chief poems in this metre are: Shenstone's The Schoolmistress (1742), Thomson's The Castle of Indolence (1748), Burns's [114]The Cotter's Saturday Night (1786), Scott's Don Roderick (1811), Byron's Childe Harold's Pilgrimage (1818 et seq.), Shelley's Laon and Cythna (The Revolt of Islam) (1817, 1818), and Adonais (1821), Keats's Eve of St. Agnes (1820), and the opening of Tennyson's Lotos Eaters (1833).
After the Faerie Queene, the main poems in this meter are: Shenstone's The Schoolmistress (1742), Thomson's The Castle of Indolence (1748), Burns's [114]The Cotter's Saturday Night (1786), Scott's Don Roderick (1811), Byron's Childe Harold's Pilgrimage (1818 et seq.), Shelley's Laon and Cythna (The Revolt of Islam) (1817, 1818), and Adonais (1821), Keats's Eve of St. Agnes (1820), and the opening of Tennyson's Lotos Eaters (1833).
From the following examples only a limited conception can be gained of the stanza's varied capabilities. Long passages should be read together—and read, for this purpose, with more attention to the sound than to the meaning—in order that the peculiarities of handling of the different poets may be felt.
From the following examples, you can only get a limited idea of the stanza's diverse abilities. Long passages should be read together—and for this, focus more on the sound than on the meaning—so you can appreciate the unique styles of different poets.
Clad in mighty armor and a silver shield,
Where the old marks of deep wounds still remained,
The cruel marks of many bloody fields;
Yet he never wielded arms until that time. His angry horse did chomp at its frothing bit,
As much as disdain for the curb to give in:
He seemed like a cheerful knight and sat quite nicely, As someone fit for knightly tournaments and fierce battles. Faerie Queen, I, i, 1.
Some style their curled hair in a fashionable way; Some style their collars, while others dress neatly. Their attire shows their pride, which challenges each other. Ibid., I, iv, 14.
The less you see her, the more beautiful she seems. Look! Soon see how much bolder and freer She openly displays her bare chest; Look! Soon you'll see how she fades and disappears. Faerie Queen, II, 12, 74.
Whitest Calidore threw him down. Who has relieved his heavy burden,
But yes, the more he raged, the more his power increased.
Ibid., VI, xii, 32.
As she sits playfully, she becomes more reserved; She soon finds her usual spirits lifted, She offers a prayer to set him free:
Nor could this lady refuse a kind pardon (If gentle forgiveness could agree with women)
To her deep sorrow that rises in both eyes And squeezes her so tightly that she could die from pity. Shenstone, The School Mistress.
Creating a world filled with vibrant color and elegance; Over which shadowy Elysian gleams were cast, That moved, in flickering lights, from one spot to another,
And brighten nature's face with a rosy smile.
Not even Titian's brush could ever display,
So the fleece of clouds fills the clear sky; None could ever display such captivating forms, As we lay lazily on soft, floral beds. James Thomson, The Castle of Indolence, I, 44.
His hat is respectfully set aside,
His gray hair is wearing thin and is bare; Those tunes that once sounded sweet in Zion glide,
He chooses a part with careful consideration; "And 'Let's worship God!' he says, with a serious expression." Burns, Cotter's Saturday Night.
That they can't meet anymore, even though they're heartbroken; Though in their hearts, which conflicted with each other, Love was at the core of the deep anger. Which ruined their life's beauty, and then left: It has expired, but it left them with a long time. Throughout the years, all winters fight their battles within themselves. Byron, Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, III, xciv.
(Childe Harold begins with many deliberate imitations of Spenser's language and style, but soon neglects them. Here perhaps more than in any other metre the tone and subject of the poem determine the movement of the stanza. The above is but one example of Byron's great variety.)
(Childe Harold starts with several intentional imitations of Spenser's language and style but quickly moves away from them. Here, more than in any other meter, the tone and subject of the poem shape the rhythm of the stanza. The above is just one example of Byron's immense variety.)
Stains the pure glow of forever,
Until death shatters it to pieces.—Die,
If you want to be with those you're looking for!
Follow where everything has gone!—Rome's blue sky,
Flowers, ruins, statues, music, and words are fragile.
The glory they share by speaking the truth appropriately. Shelley, Adonais, lii.
From rushing back and forth. Soon, up high,
The silver, snarling trumpets began to scold: The level chambers, filled with their pride,
We were preparing to welcome a thousand guests:
The carved angels, always eager-eyed,
Stared, where the cornice rests on their head,
With their hair swept back and wings crossed over their chests.
Keats, Eve of St. Agnes, stanza iv.
During the earlier half of the seventeenth century a small group of poets, imitating Spenser both in substance and in external manner, introduced a number of stanzas, some of them not to be admired, whose chief characteristic is the alexandrine for a last line—e. g., abababcc5c6, ababcc5c6, ababbcc5c6, and ababbc5c6 (which last is that of Milton's On the Death of a Fair Infant, The Passion, and the introduction to On the Morning of Christ's Nativity). Another modification is that of Milton's Ode itself, aa3b5cc3b5d4d6. Matthew Prior attempted to improve the Spenserian stanza in his Ode on the Battle of Ramillies by a rime scheme (suggested perhaps by the English sonnet) ababcdcde5e6—of which Dr. Johnson says: "He has altered the stanza of Spenser, as a house is altered by building another house in its place of a different form." Still farther from the Spenserian original, but probably a development from it, is Shelley's To a Skylark abab3b6 (mainly in falling rhythm); and an extension of this last is Swinburne's Hertha (see above, page 81) abab2b6 in triple rising rhythm.
During the first half of the seventeenth century, a small group of poets, imitating Spenser in both content and style, introduced several stanzas, some of which are not very impressive. Their main feature is the alexandrine as the last line—e.g., abababcc5c6, ababcc5c6, ababbcc5c6, and ababbc5c6 (the last of which appears in Milton's On the Death of a Fair Infant, The Passion, and the introduction to On the Morning of Christ's Nativity). Another variation is Milton's own Ode, aa3b5cc3b5d4d6. Matthew Prior tried to enhance the Spenserian stanza in his Ode on the Battle of Ramillies with a rhyme scheme (possibly inspired by the English sonnet) ababcdcde5e6—which Dr. Johnson noted: "He has altered the stanza of Spenser, like changing a house by building a new one of a different design." Even further from the original Spenserian form, but likely an evolution from it, is Shelley's To a Skylark abab3b6 (mainly in a falling rhythm); and a development of this is Swinburne's Hertha (see above, page 81) abab2b6 in a triple rising rhythm.
Fourteen-Line Stanza: Sonnet
Memorial from the Soul's eternity To a timeless hour that feels like death. Make sure it is,
Whether for a cleansing ritual or a serious warning,
Of its own difficult fullness, respectful: Carve it in ivory or ebony,
Whether it’s day or night, and let time observe
Its flowering crest bejeweled and eastern. A sonnet is like a coin: its face shows The soul—its conversation, to what Power it's owed:—
Whether to honor the significant requests Of life, or a gift in love's grand entourage,
It serves; or, in the dark pier's deep breath, In Charon's hand, pay the fee to Death.
Dante Gabriel Rossetti.
In networks of imagination, merge and blend Their related elements beneath magical mist Shed from the air around man's home made; Capturing heart's joy, star-scented With influences from fire breathing Of heaven in eternal, endless circles Wrapping around and enclosing spheres of thought.
John Addington Symonds.
From the turbulent waters of a passionate soul
A wave of music from the tide, unified and complete Flows, in the "octave"; then, coming back free,
Its ebbing waves in the "sestet" roll Back to the depths of Life's chaotic sea.
Theodore Watts-Dunton.
When Petrarch vividly brought it to mind; The ruby Shakespeare carved from deep within his heart; [119]The dark, deep emerald that Rossetti created
For his own soul, to carry forever. Eugene Lee-Hamilton. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The only English stanza that can be said to rival the Spenserian in artistic merit is the sonnet: but the two are for very different purposes, the one being nearly always used in long, clearly connected series, generally narrative, the other nearly always as an independent poem. Even when sonnets are written in 'sequences,' the relation of the individual sonnets to each other is rarely very close; the unity of the whole sequence (as in Rossetti's House of Life, for example, or Mrs. Browning's Sonnets from the Portuguese) is one merely of general tone and subject. Some of Shakespeare's sonnets are bound together by an intimate unity like stanzas of one poem; others are completely detached. Occasionally a poem is composed of three or four sonnet-stanzas, as Leigh Hunt's The Fish, the Man, and the Spirit, but even then each sonnet remains an independent whole.
The only English stanza that can match the Spenserian in artistic quality is the sonnet; however, they serve very different purposes. The Spenserian stanza is usually found in long, well-connected series, typically narrative, while the sonnet is almost always a standalone poem. Even when sonnets are written in 'sequences,' the connections between individual sonnets are rarely very strong. The overall unity of the sequence (like in Rossetti's House of Life or Mrs. Browning's Sonnets from the Portuguese) is mostly based on general tone and theme. Some of Shakespeare's sonnets are linked closely, functioning like stanzas of a single poem, while others are completely independent. Occasionally, a poem consists of three or four sonnet-stanzas, like Leigh Hunt's The Fish, the Man, and the Spirit, but even in such cases, each sonnet stands as an individual piece.
The word 'sonnet,' borrowed with the metrical form from Italy in the late sixteenth century,[61] was at first used loosely for almost any short poem on love not obviously a 'song'; but soon the term became restricted to a poem of fourteen 5-stress iambic lines arranged according to one of two definite rime schemes or their modifications. These two rime schemes are [120]the original Italian abba abba cde cde and the English abab cdcd efef gg.
The word 'sonnet,' borrowed with the metrical form from Italy in the late sixteenth century,[61] was at first used loosely for almost any short poem on love not obviously a 'song'; but soon the term became restricted to a poem of fourteen 5-stress iambic lines arranged according to one of two definite rime schemes or their modifications. These two rime schemes are [120]the original Italian abba abba cde cde and the English abab cdcd efef gg.
Italian Sonnet. The organization of the subject matter of an Italian sonnet is (at least theoretically) as fixed as that of the rimes. The whole should aim to convey without irrelevant detail a single thought or feeling. The first quatrain, abba, should introduce the subject; the second, abba, should develop it to a certain point, at which a pause occurs; such is the octave. The sestet continues in the first tercet, cde, the thought or feeling in a new direction or from a new point of view, and in the second, cde, brings it to a full conclusion.[62] The rime sounds of the octave and those of the sestet should be harmonious but not closely similar.
Italian Sonnet. The organization of the subject matter of an Italian sonnet is (at least theoretically) as fixed as that of the rimes. The whole should aim to convey without irrelevant detail a single thought or feeling. The first quatrain, abba, should introduce the subject; the second, abba, should develop it to a certain point, at which a pause occurs; such is the octave. The sestet continues in the first tercet, cde, the thought or feeling in a new direction or from a new point of view, and in the second, cde, brings it to a full conclusion.[62] The rime sounds of the octave and those of the sestet should be harmonious but not closely similar.
It stands to reason that very few poets have enslaved themselves to such an imperious master without assuming certain liberties. Very few sonnets of any poetic value can be found conforming strictly to all these requirements. But the general purport of the formal division may be seen in Christina Rossetti's poignant "Remember"—
It makes sense that very few poets have bound themselves to such a demanding master without taking some liberties. You can hardly find any sonnets of real poetic value that strictly follow all these rules. But the overall meaning of the formal structure can be seen in Christina Rossetti's touching "Remember"—
Gone far away to the quiet place;
When you can no longer hold my hand,
I don't fully turn to leave, but even while turning, I stay. [121]
You tell me about the future you planned for us: Just remember me; you get it. It will be too late to advise or pray then.
For if the darkness and corruption go away
It’s better to forget and smile. You should remember and feel sad about that.
The first quatrain says: Remember me when I am gone and we can no longer meet and part as in life. The second quatrain adds: when we can no longer enjoy the companionship of mind, planning what might have been. The sestet continues: Nevertheless, do not let the memory of me become a burden, especially if you ever learn what was in my living thoughts.
The first quatrain says: Remember me when I'm gone and we can't meet and part ways like we used to. The second quatrain adds: when we can no longer enjoy each other's company, dreaming about what could have been. The sestet continues: However, don't let my memory weigh you down, especially if you ever find out what I was really thinking while I was alive.
Most sonnet writers, while regarding the form as in the abstract something almost sacred, have felt free to mould it in some measure to the immediate demands of their subject—not all, however, with the same success.[63] For the sonnet demands perfection, a single flaw almost cripples it; and few have the absolute command of language necessary to forge a single idea without irrelevance and without omission according to so strict a pattern. Those who are too subservient to the form weaken their poetic thought; those who, like Wordsworth often, are inobedient to the form, produce a poem which is imperfect because it is neither a sonnet [122]nor not a sonnet. Few have come as near the true balance as Milton at his best. "A hundred Poets," says Sir William Watson,
Most sonnet writers, while regarding the form as in the abstract something almost sacred, have felt free to mould it in some measure to the immediate demands of their subject—not all, however, with the same success.[63] For the sonnet demands perfection, a single flaw almost cripples it; and few have the absolute command of language necessary to forge a single idea without irrelevance and without omission according to so strict a pattern. Those who are too subservient to the form weaken their poetic thought; those who, like Wordsworth often, are inobedient to the form, produce a poem which is imperfect because it is neither a sonnet [122]nor not a sonnet. Few have come as near the true balance as Milton at his best. "A hundred Poets," says Sir William Watson,
And yet Milton, while preserving the rime scheme, generally disregards the thought divisions, and in half of his sonnets has the pause, not after the eighth line but within the ninth. Commenting on this division Wordsworth says: "Now it has struck me, that this is not done merely to gratify the ear by variety and freedom of sound, but also to aid in giving that pervading sense of intense unity in which the excellence of the sonnet has always seemed to me mainly to consist. Instead of looking at this composition as a piece of architecture, making a whole out of three parts, I have been much in the habit of preferring the image of an orbicular body—a sphere or dew-drop."
And yet Milton, while keeping the rhyme scheme, mostly ignores the thought divisions, and in half of his sonnets, the pause occurs not after the eighth line but within the ninth. Commenting on this division, Wordsworth says: "Now it has struck me that this isn’t just done to please the ear with variety and freedom of sound, but also to help create that deep sense of intense unity, which I’ve always believed is the main excellence of the sonnet. Instead of seeing this composition as a piece of architecture that makes a whole from three parts, I’ve often preferred the image of a round body—a sphere or a dew-drop."
Such a close unity can easily be obtained from the Italian sonnet, as hundreds of examples prove,—Milton's On his Blindness is a striking case, with no full stop until the end of the fourteenth line,—but even better for this object is the rime scheme invented by Spenser and used in a hundred and twenty-one sonnets: ababbcbccdcdee. The Spenserian sonnet, however, has found no favor with later poets.
Such a tight unity can easily be achieved with the Italian sonnet, as hundreds of examples show—Milton's "On His Blindness" is a notable case, with no full stop until the end of the fourteenth line—but an even better option for this purpose is the rhyme scheme created by Spenser and used in one hundred and twenty-one sonnets: ababbcbccdcdee. However, the Spenserian sonnet hasn’t been embraced by later poets.
Certain variations in the Italian form are regularly admitted as legitimate. The quatrains must always rime abba, but the sestet may rime cdecde or cdcdcd or [123]cdedce or cdedec, or almost any arrangement of two or three rimes which does not end in a couplet. And even this last caveat is sometimes disregarded by careful sonneteers. A greater liberty is to vary the rimes of the octave to abbaacca. The division of the sestet into two distinct tercets is very rarely maintained; and that of the octave into quatrains is frequently neglected with impunity. Thus the poet adjusts his theme to the strict rules of the sonnet much as he adjusts the natural rhythm of language to the strict forms of metre; the one inescapable requisite being that in neither may he lose hold of the fundamental pattern. But there is this difference, that the sonnet form is extraordinarily firm, and breaks if forced very far from normal. How far one may go can be determined only in special cases, for "the mighty masters are a law unto themselves, and the validity of their legislation will be attested and held against all comers by the splendour of an unchallengeable success" (Pattison).
Certain variations in the Italian form are commonly accepted as legitimate. The quatrains must always rhyme abba, but the sestet can rhyme cdecde, cdcdcd, [123]cdedce, or cdedec, or almost any arrangement of two or three rhymes that does not end in a couplet. Even this last rule is sometimes ignored by careful sonneteers. There is more flexibility to vary the rhymes of the octave to abbaacca. The division of the sestet into two distinct tercets is very rarely kept; and the division of the octave into quatrains is often disregarded without consequence. Thus, the poet adjusts his theme to the strict rules of the sonnet just as he adjusts the natural rhythm of language to the strict forms of meter; the one non-negotiable requirement being that in neither can he lose sight of the fundamental pattern. However, there is a difference: the sonnet form is incredibly rigid and will break if pushed too far from the norm. How far one can go can only be determined on a case-by-case basis, for "the mighty masters are a law unto themselves, and the validity of their legislation will be attested and held against all comers by the splendor of an unchallengeable success" (Pattison).
The early Italian sonnets in English, those of Wyatt, Surrey, and Sidney, are very irregular: Sidney's nearly always end in a couplet and rime the octave abbaabba or abababab or ababbaba. Sometimes he uses such a scheme as ababbababccbcc. Wyatt has one rimed abbaaccacddcee, and Surrey one ababababababaa.
The early Italian sonnets in English, written by Wyatt, Surrey, and Sidney, are quite irregular: Sidney's almost always end with a couplet and rhyme the octave abbaabba or abababab or ababbaba. Sometimes he uses a scheme like ababbababccbcc. Wyatt has one rhymed abbaaccacddcee, and Surrey has one ababababababaa.
Donne's Holy Sonnets (written about 1617, though not printed till 1633, 1635) were regular in form, and were practically the first English sonnets not concerned with love. Milton followed this tradition, and expanded it to further themes—his only successful poems in lighter mood are sonnets—occasional and political subjects—
Donne's Holy Sonnets (written around 1617, though not published until 1633, 1635) had a consistent structure and were practically the first English sonnets that didn't revolve around love. Milton continued this tradition and broadened it to include other themes—his only successful poems with a lighter tone are sonnets—occasional and political topics—
On the formal side Milton handled the sonnet, as has been said, with the freedom of a master.
On the technical side, Milton managed the sonnet, as mentioned, with the ease of a master.
From the time of Milton's (1642-58) very few sonnets were written in England till towards the end of the eighteenth century. Then the form was revived, under the original impulse of the Wartons in the mid-century, by Bowles, and given a new life by Wordsworth and Keats. In 1850 Mrs. Browning published her Sonnets from the Portuguese, and in 1870 and 1881 Rossetti his sonnet-sequence, The House of Life. The latter contains on the whole the truest representatives of the Italian model.
From the time of Milton (1642-58), only a few sonnets were written in England until the end of the eighteenth century. Then the form was revived, initially inspired by the Wartons in the mid-century, followed by Bowles, and brought to new life by Wordsworth and Keats. In 1850, Mrs. Browning published her Sonnets from the Portuguese, and in 1870 and 1881, Rossetti released his sonnet sequence, The House of Life. The latter mostly contains the truest representations of the Italian model.
The deer has hung its old head on the pale; The buck shakes off his winter coat; The fish swim with newly repaired scales.
She shakes off her old skin like a snake; The quick swallow chases the small flies; The busy bee is making her honey now; Winter is here, which was a burden for the flowers. And so I see among these enjoyable things
Every care fades away, yet my sorrow grows. Henry Howard, Surrey's Earl.
How quietly, and with such a pale face!
What if it’s true that even in heaven's realm
That busy archer is testing his sharp arrows!
Sure, if those love-struck eyes [125]You can understand love; you know what a lover goes through, I saw it in your eyes; your faded beauty, To me, that feels like your situation describes. Then, even in friendship, O Moon, tell me, Is constant love considered there just a lack of understanding? Are there beauties as proud there as they are here? Do they above enjoy being loved, and yet Which lovers are scorned by those who are in love? Do they call being ungrateful there virtue? Sir Phillip Sidney, Astrophel and Stella, xxxi.
For those you think you’re defeating Do not die, poor Death; you can't kill me. From Rest and Sleep, which are merely your image, Much joy from you must bring even more joy; And soon, our best people will go with you—
Rest of their bones and souls' delivery!
You're a slave to fate, chance, kings, and desperate men,
And you live with poison, war, and illness; And poppy or charms can help us sleep too. And better than your strike. So why are you getting so worked up then? One brief sleep later, we awaken forever,
And there will be no more Death: Death, you will be gone!
John Donne.
Deprived of light, their vision has faded; Sight does not seem to reach their idle eyes. Of the sun, moon, or stars, throughout the year,
Or man, or woman. Still, I do not argue. Against Heaven's hand or will, nor lessen it at all Or heart or hope; but still hold on, and navigate Right ahead. What supports me, you ask? —The conscience, my friend, to have lost them completely. In defense of liberty, my noble duty,
Of which all of Europe is talking about from one end to the other. This idea could guide me through the superficial facade of this world, Content, although blind, had I no better guide. Milton.
This city now wears like clothing. The beauty of the morning; quiet, empty,
Ships, towers, domes, theaters, and temples are situated Open up to the fields and the sky; All bright and sparkling in the clear air.
Never has the sun shone more beautifully. In his first shining valley, rock, or hill; I have never seen or felt such deep calm! The river flows at its own leisure:
Dear God! The houses look like they're asleep; And all that powerful heart is lying still!
Wordsworth, On Westminster Bridge.
Standing alone at my doorstep I will have authority over individual life. The uses of my soul, nor lift my hand Calmly in the sunlight as before,
Without the awareness of what I held back—
Your touch on the palm. The vastest land
Doom tries to separate us, but it leaves your heart with mine. With pulses that beat twice as fast. What I do
And what I dream includes you, like the wine Must reflect its own grapes. And when I take legal action
God for me, He hears that name of yours,
And sees the tears of two in my eyes. E. B. Browning, Sonnets from the Portuguese.
Before the snake, her sweet tongue could trick, And her magical hair was the first gold. And still she sits, young while the world is old,
And, subtly introspective of herself,
Attracts men to see the beautiful web she can create,
Until heart, body, and life are under its influence. The rose and poppy are her flowers: for where
[127]Isn't he here, O Lilith! Whose scent is shed? And gentle kisses and peaceful sleep will capture? Look! As that young person's eyes burned into yours, so did Your spell affected him, leaving his neck bent. And around his heart, there's a tight golden hair. D. G. Rossetti, Body's Beauty.
Half sunk, a broken face rests, with a scowl And a wrinkled lip and a sneer of cold authority Tell its sculptor truly understood those emotions. Which still endure, marked on these lifeless objects,
The hand that ridiculed them and the heart that nurtured; And on the pedestal, these words are inscribed:
"My name is Ozymandias, king of kings:
"Look at my achievements, you powerful ones, and feel hopeless!"
Nothing else remains. Surrounding the decay Of that massive wreck, vast and empty,
The endless, flat sands extend into the distance.
Shelley, Ozymandias.
Here the rime scheme is peculiarly irregular, and the result is hardly a sonnet at all. Shelley's manuscript shows that the poem cost him a great deal of trouble.
Here the rhyme scheme is quite irregular, and the result hardly resembles a sonnet at all. Shelley's manuscript shows that the poem took him a lot of effort.
English Sonnet. Out of the 'irregularities' and experiments of the early English sonneteers there rapidly developed a new form based on an entirely different principle of division, a series of three quatrains abab, cdcd, efef, followed by a couplet gg. This looser structure, simpler in music and in arrangement of subject matter, soon became a favorite, was used by Surrey and by Sidney, and was adopted by Shakespeare for his hundred and fifty-four sonnets[64]—hence it is [128]sometimes called the Shakespearian sonnet. "With this key," said Wordsworth,
English Sonnet. Out of the 'irregularities' and experiments of the early English sonneteers there rapidly developed a new form based on an entirely different principle of division, a series of three quatrains abab, cdcd, efef, followed by a couplet gg. This looser structure, simpler in music and in arrangement of subject matter, soon became a favorite, was used by Surrey and by Sidney, and was adopted by Shakespeare for his hundred and fifty-four sonnets[64]—hence it is [128]sometimes called the Shakespearian sonnet. "With this key," said Wordsworth,
But a sonnet in the stricter sense this 14-line stanza of course is not; for it does not aim to possess the balance, contrast, and functional organization of the Italian stanza. It has qualities of its own, however, which give it its own distinction; and, moreover, it is frankly what many sonnets of the stricter form, without the justification of a difficult and definitely organic structure, are: simply a poem of fourteen lines. For many of Wordsworth's and most of Mrs. Browning's sonnets, though they have the rime-scheme of the Italian, have the simple thought arrangement of the English sonnet.
But a sonnet in the strict sense, this 14-line stanza isn’t; it doesn’t aim to have the balance, contrast, and functional organization of the Italian stanza. However, it has its own unique qualities that give it distinction; plus, it’s honestly what many traditional sonnets, lacking a complex and clearly organic structure, are: just a poem of fourteen lines. For many of Wordsworth's sonnets and most of Mrs. Browning's, although they follow the rhyme scheme of the Italian, they have the straightforward thought arrangement of the English sonnet.
Not many examples are necessary. Some, like the first two below, preserve the metrical division of the quatrains, with the couplet for an epigrammatic summary; others more or less obscure the division.
Not many examples are needed. Some, like the first two below, maintain the metrical structure of the quatrains, with the couplet serving as a concise summary; others somewhat obscure the division.
Combinations of the two sonnet forms not infrequently occur (as in the last example below), but they are not approved by the critics or the theorists, and generally they miss the excellences of both forms, however successful they may be in other respects.
Combinations of the two sonnet forms happen fairly often (like in the last example below), but critics and theorists don't endorse them, and they usually fall short of the strengths of both forms, no matter how successful they might be in other ways.
And you, my mind, aim for greater things!
Become wealthy in things that never rust:
[129]Everything fades, but the pleasure of fading remains. Bring in your rays and temper all your strength. To that wonderful bond where enduring freedoms exist; Which breaks through the clouds and lets in the light
That shines and allows us to see. Take hold quickly! Let that light be your guide. In this brief journey from birth to death,
And think about how evil it is for him to slip. Who seeks Heaven and comes from a divine source. Then goodbye, world! I see your ultimate end: Eternal Love, keep your life in me!
Sir Philip Sidney.
On those branches that tremble in the cold—
Bare ruined choirs, where the sweet birds sang not long ago.
In me, you see the twilight of such a day. As the sun sets and fades in the west, Which gradually dark night takes away,
Death's second version, which puts everything to rest. In me, you see the glow of such fire That lies on the ashes of his youth,
As the deathbed where it must end,
Consumed by what it was fed with.
You see this, which makes your love even stronger. To love deeply what you will have to leave soon. Shakespeare, Sonnet 73.
Faced with these rebel forces that confront you,
Why do you feel so lost inside and struggle without? Are you painting your outer walls so expensively bright? Why the high cost for such a short lease,
Are you spending time on your crumbling mansion? Will worms, the inheritors of this excess,
Eat your fill? Is this the end of your life? Then, soul, live on your servant's loss,
And let that desire to increase your supply; Purchase valuable items during moments of wasted time; Being well-fed doesn’t matter if you’re not wealthy anymore; [130]You will feed on Death, which feeds on people; And once Death is dead, there’s no more dying after that.
Shakespeare, Sonnet 146.
I cry out alone about my outcast situation,
And disturb the silent heavens with my useless cries,
And I look at myself and curse my fate,
Hoping for me like someone who has more hope,
Featured like him, surrounded by friends, Wanting this guy's talent and that guy's range,
I'm least satisfied with what I enjoy the most; Yet in these thoughts, I almost despise myself,
I sometimes think of you, and then my situation, Like the lark rising at dawn From the gloomy earth, it sings hymns at heaven's gate:
Remembering your sweet love brings such wealth I refuse to trade my status for that of kings. Shakespeare, Sonnet 29.
Through the moorland fen in complete solitude!
The partridge hides next to your rich soil flow. In a rhythmic tremor, when suddenly pressed The huntsman pushes through the rustling heather.
In March, your pale buds from red shells Break the satin-colored, soft as a feather Of moss chat that’s among the purple bells Breasts bring new life to her three unborn children.
The plover flies above you, making a clear sound. And his sorrowful, strange cry sounded hopeless. While feeling tired, alone, and lacking joy,
You guide your nameless waters from the marsh,
To sleep peacefully in an untouched valley. David Gray, To a Brooklet.
That there's a part of a foreign field That is forever England. There will be
In that fertile soil, a more valuable dust was hidden; A dust that England produced, shaped, and made aware,
Once, she offered her flowers to love, her paths to wander,
[131]A body in England, breathing English air,
Washed by the rivers, blessed by the suns of home.
And consider that this heart has cast aside all evil, A beat in the infinite mind, no less
Gives back the thoughts received from England; Her sights and sounds; dreams as happy as her day; And laughter learned from friends, and kindness,
In peaceful hearts, beneath an English sky.
Rupert Brooke, The Soldier.[65]
Complex Stanzas: the Ode
Besides the stanzas described above, which are but the most familiar or most important of the great variety of regular English stanzas, there are others which, because they are peculiarly constructed or not regularly repeated, may be called Complex. Such are, for example, the 'trailing vine' stanzas of Spenser's Prothalamion (abba5a3bcbc5dded5ee3ff5) and Epithalamion (ababc5c3dcde5e3fggf5f4hh5), and also the simpler ababcde5c3de5 of Keats' Ode to a Nightingale.
Besides the stanzas mentioned earlier, which are just the most familiar or important among the wide range of regular English stanzas, there are others that, due to their unique structure or irregular repetition, can be called Complex. For instance, the 'trailing vine' stanzas found in Spenser's Prothalamion (abba5a3bcbc5dded5ee3ff5) and Epithalamion (ababc5c3dcde5e3fggf5f4hh5), as well as the simpler ababcde5c3de5 from Keats' Ode to a Nightingale.
Many of these complex stanzaic forms, moreover, belong in the tradition of the so-called Pindaric ode, imitated freely from the Greek choric odes of Pindar. The closer imitations are in fixed though complex stanzas regularly repeated, and are called Regular Pindarics. These have first a strophe of undetermined length, then an antistrophe identical in structure with the strophe, and then an epode, different in structure from the strophe and antistrophe. The second strophe and second antistrophe are identical metrically with the first, the second epode with the first epode; and so on. The best examples in English are Ben Jonson's On [132]the Death of Sir H. Morrison, and Gray's Progress of Poesy and The Bard.[66]
Many of these complex stanzaic forms, moreover, belong in the tradition of the so-called Pindaric ode, imitated freely from the Greek choric odes of Pindar. The closer imitations are in fixed though complex stanzas regularly repeated, and are called Regular Pindarics. These have first a strophe of undetermined length, then an antistrophe identical in structure with the strophe, and then an epode, different in structure from the strophe and antistrophe. The second strophe and second antistrophe are identical metrically with the first, the second epode with the first epode; and so on. The best examples in English are Ben Jonson's On [132]the Death of Sir H. Morrison, and Gray's Progress of Poesy and The Bard.[66]
About the middle of the seventeenth century, Cowley, misunderstanding the structure of Pindar's verse, invented another sort of Pindaric ode, which is called Irregular because, as he himself explained, "the numbers are various and irregular," and there was no formal stanzaic repetition. The lines were long or short according as the thought-rhythm demanded (or seemed to demand), and in respect to arrangement were not bound to any formal pattern. This freedom, under skilful control, may well produce felicitous results, but when not managed by poets of a strong and sure rhythmic sense—as it was not by the many Cowleyan imitators—it results merely in metrical license and amorphousness. "That for which I think this inequality of number is chiefly to be preferred," said Dr. Sprat, the first historian of the Royal Society, intending no sarcasm, "is its affinity with prose." But this argument, which is in part also that of the modern free-versifiers, is simply a confusion of two functions, the verse function and the prose function.
Around the middle of the 17th century, Cowley, misunderstanding how Pindar's verse worked, created a different kind of Pindaric ode, called Irregular because, as he put it, "the numbers are various and irregular," and it had no formal stanzaic repetition. The lines varied in length depending on what the thought-rhythm required (or seemed to require), and they weren't tied to any fixed arrangement. This freedom, when skillfully controlled, can lead to excellent results, but when not handled by poets with a strong rhythmic sense—as was often the case with many imitators of Cowley—it results in just metrical license and shapelessness. "The main advantage of this difference in numbers," said Dr. Sprat, the first historian of the Royal Society, with no sarcasm intended, "is its closeness to prose." However, this argument, which is partly shared by modern free verse poets, simply confuses the two functions: the verse function and the prose function.
But before very long Cowley's invention found a true master in Dryden, whose To the Pious Memory of ... Mrs. Anne Killigrew (1686), Song for St. Cecelia's Day (1687), and Alexander's Feast (1697) are justly praised for their 'concerted music.' The example had in fact already been set by a still greater master; for Milton [133]with his early experiments in unequal rimed lines (On Time and At a Solemn Music), his incomparable success with the irregular placing of rimes in Lycidas, and his choral effects both with and without rime in Samson Agonistes, had shown what English could do under proper guidance. Then, after Dryden, the regular Pindarics of Gray and certain of Collins' Odes helped to carry on the tradition down to Coleridge's Dejection, Monody on the Death of Chatterton, and Ode on the Departing Year, and its culmination in Wordsworth's Intimations of Immortality ode (1807). After that, both in time and in interest, come Shelley's Mont Blanc (1816) (which he himself described as "an undisciplined overflowing of the soul") and Tennyson's On the Death of the Duke of Wellington (1852) (which has at least Tennyson's almost unfailing technical dexterity). The work of Coventry Patmore in this kind of verse has not been generally approved. This is partly because of the subjects on which he wrote and partly because of his inability to compose lines of haunting melody—perhaps his deliberate avoidance of them. But in certain poems like The Azalea and The Toys the very intensity of the feeling both creates and sustains and in the end justifies the 'irregular' metre.
But before long, Cowley's invention found a true master in Dryden, whose *To the Pious Memory of... Mrs. Anne Killigrew* (1686), *Song for St. Cecelia's Day* (1687), and *Alexander's Feast* (1697) are rightly praised for their 'concerted music.' The example had actually already been set by an even greater master; for Milton [133] with his early experiments in uneven rhymed lines (*On Time* and *At a Solemn Music*), his unmatched success with the irregular placement of rhymes in *Lycidas*, and his choral effects both with and without rhyme in *Samson Agonistes*, showed what English could achieve with proper guidance. Then, following Dryden, the regular Pindarics of Gray and some of Collins' Odes helped carry on the tradition down to Coleridge's *Dejection*, *Monody on the Death of Chatterton*, and *Ode on the Departing Year*, culminating in Wordsworth's *Intimations of Immortality* ode (1807). After that, both in terms of time and interest, come Shelley's *Mont Blanc* (1816) (which he himself called "an undisciplined overflowing of the soul") and Tennyson's *On the Death of the Duke of Wellington* (1852) (which showcases Tennyson's nearly constant technical skill). The work of Coventry Patmore in this type of verse hasn't been generally well-received. This is partly because of the topics he chose to write about and partly because he struggled to create lines of moving melody—perhaps he intentionally avoided them. But in certain poems like *The Azalea* and *The Toys*, the very intensity of the feeling creates and sustains a justification for the 'irregular' meter.
3. Blank Verse
Perhaps three-fourths of the greatest English poetry is in the unrimed 5-stress line called blank verse—nearly all the Elizabethan drama, Paradise Lost, some of the best of Keats and Shelley, Wordsworth's Michael, The Prelude, The Excursion (the good with [134]the bad!), Tennyson's Princess and Idylls (notable poems of their age, though not to be ranked with 'the greatest'), and Browning's The Ring and the Book, together with most of the dramatic monologues. No other metrical form has such an interesting history; no other form has manifested so great a variety and adaptability for every kind of poetic thought and feeling. These two facts alone—its bulk and its variety—would justify a much fuller treatment than is possible here. But it will perhaps be sufficient to follow rapidly in outline the development of blank verse, with illustrations of the most significant stages, and then, in the following chapter, to devote more attention to blank verse than to rimed stanzas in the exposition of metrical harmonies and modulations.
Perhaps three-quarters of the greatest English poetry is written in the unrimed 5-stress line known as blank verse—almost all the Elizabethan drama, Paradise Lost, some of the best works by Keats and Shelley, Wordsworth's Michael, The Prelude, The Excursion (the good mixed with the bad!), Tennyson's Princess and Idylls (notable poems of their time, though not on par with 'the greatest'), and Browning's The Ring and the Book, along with most of the dramatic monologues. No other metrical form has such an interesting history; no other form has shown such a wide variety and adaptability for every kind of poetic thought and feeling. These two facts alone—its volume and its variety—would justify a much more extensive treatment than is possible here. However, it may be enough to quickly outline the development of blank verse, highlighting the most significant stages, and then in the following chapter, to focus more on blank verse than on rhymed stanzas in exploring metrical harmonies and variations.
The idea of writing unrimed verse was no doubt the most valuable result to English poetry of the academic attempts, towards the end of the sixteenth century, to write classical verse in English. It could be pointed out triumphantly that all the splendid poetry of classical antiquity—Homer and Lucretius and Virgil, Sappho and Catullus and Horace and Ovid—had been independent of rime; and whatever might be the disagreement on quantitative feet in English, it was impossible to deny that English could successfully copy this element of the great classical verse and recover, as Milton said, the ancient liberty "from the troublesome and modern bondage of riming."
The idea of writing unrhymed verse was definitely the most valuable outcome for English poetry from the academic efforts at the end of the sixteenth century to create classical verse in English. It could be proudly noted that all the amazing poetry from classical antiquity—Homer, Lucretius, Virgil, Sappho, Catullus, Horace, and Ovid—didn’t depend on rhyme; and regardless of the debates over metre in English, it was undeniable that English could effectively replicate this aspect of great classical verse and regain, as Milton said, the ancient freedom "from the troublesome and modern bondage of rhyming."
The movement had already begun in Italy with Trissino's Sophonisbe, written in 1515, the first modern tragedy. It reached England in the middle of the [135]century with the influence of the Italian Renaissance brought chiefly by Wyatt and Surrey. Surrey translated two books of the Æneid (II and IV) into blank verse (published in 1557); Sackville and Norton adopted it for the first English tragedy, Gorboduc (1565); and then Gascoigne used it in his Steele Glas (1576) for general didactic and satiric purposes. Thus the beginning was made, and it remained only for the new form to justify itself by its children. Experiments continued, with the first great achievement in Marlowe's Tamburlaine the Great.
The movement had already started in Italy with Trissino's Sophonisbe, written in 1515, the first modern tragedy. It made its way to England in the middle of the [135] century, influenced by the Italian Renaissance, primarily through Wyatt and Surrey. Surrey translated two books of the Æneid (II and IV) into blank verse (published in 1557); Sackville and Norton adopted this style for the first English tragedy, Gorboduc (1565); and then Gascoigne used it in his Steele Glas (1576) for general teaching and satire. Thus, the foundation was laid, and it was only a matter of time before the new form proved itself through its successors. Experiments continued, culminating in Marlowe's groundbreaking work, Tamburlaine the Great.
The early examples show plainly both the influence of the parent couplet—for, as was said above, blank verse was written first as the old couplet without rime—and the syllable-counting principle: the line unit is prominent, there are comparatively few run-on lines or couplets, and some of Surrey's verse, for example, though it has the ten syllables then regarded as necessary, refuses to 'scan' according to more recent practice because the stresses are wholly irregular. On the other hand, there is often so great a regularity in coincidence of natural rhythm and metrical pattern, reinforced by some awkward wrenches of the conventional order of word and phrase, that the result is unpleasantly stiff and formal.
The early examples clearly show both the influence of the parent couplet—since, as mentioned earlier, blank verse was initially written like the old couplet without rhyme—and the syllable-counting principle: the line unit stands out, there are relatively few run-on lines or couplets, and some of Surrey's verse, for instance, even though it has the ten syllables that were considered necessary, doesn't 'scan' according to modern standards because the stresses are completely irregular. On the other hand, there is often a considerable regularity between the natural rhythm and the metrical pattern, reinforced by some awkward shifts in the usual order of words and phrases, resulting in an uncomfortably stiff and formal tone.
And often rejected by cruel fate,
A giant horse was created, towering like a hill,
By the divine knowledge of Minerva:
His ribs were made of tightly packed split fir; For their return, a fake sacrifice:
The fame of which wandered so much at that time. [136]In the dark mass, they sealed the bodies of men. Picked by chance, and secretly filled The empty womb with armed soldiers.
There is an island in view, high Tenedon, Wealthy and famous, while Priam's kingdom existed; Now just a bay and a road, uncertain for the ship. Surrey, Book Two of Virgil's Æneid.
This is not so much monotonously regular as intolerably rough and unsteady.
This isn't so much consistently dull as it is extremely harsh and unstable.
For the benefit of the community, not for personal pleasure,
Waste a person's life and bring on a twisted old age,
With a wrinkled face and weakened limbs,
To make creeping death come faster. The two of them, though still young, will share the divided rule. With more ease than one, now old, by themselves Can handle it all, for whom it is much tougher. With diminished strength to carry the double burden. Gorboduc, Act 1, Scene 2.
No misfortune can discourage me, nor can any frightening threat intimidate me,
Whose cheerful voice comforts the saddest souls,
When she feels down, she has little reason to sing,
Who lovers love, because she shares their griefs, She expresses their troubles and yet eases their pain,
Whom worthy minds always valued highly,
And the most serious years have not dismissed her notes:
(Only that proud king Tereus by his name With a deadly knife, I carved her sweet tongue,
To cover up his own dirty, shameful fault. This noble bird has inspired my tired Muse,
To sing a song, despite their spite,
Which causes my sorrow, without any reason or wrongdoing ...
The Steele Glass.
Note here the monotonous pauses, indicated by the original punctuation.
Note here the repetitive pauses, shown by the original punctuation.
Marlowe, inheriting the defects of his predecessors, [137]succeeded, by virtue of his "plastic energy and power of harmonious modulation" in recreating the measure. He found it "monotonous, monosyllabic, and divided into five feet of tolerably regular alternate short and long [i. e., unstressed and stressed]. He left it various in form and structure, sometimes redundant by a syllable, sometimes deficient, enriched with unexpected emphases and changes in the beat. He found no sequence or attempt at periods; one line succeeded another with insipid regularity, and all were made after the same model. He grouped his verse according to the sense, obeying an internal law of melody, and allowing the thought contained in his words to dominate their form. He did not force his metre to preserve a fixed and unalterable type, but suffered it to assume most variable modulations, the whole beauty of which depended upon their perfect adaptation to the current of his ideal."[67] No metre responds so readily and so completely to a poet's endowment of genius as blank verse, and hence the secret of Marlowe's improvements over his predecessors is his superior poetic gift. He seems to have felt and thought and written with an enormous imaginative power; by making his verse an organic expression of this power he achieved an almost new medium, ranging in variety from the simplicity and pathos of—
Marlowe, inheriting the defects of his predecessors, [137]succeeded, by virtue of his "plastic energy and power of harmonious modulation" in recreating the measure. He found it "monotonous, monosyllabic, and divided into five feet of tolerably regular alternate short and long [i. e., unstressed and stressed]. He left it various in form and structure, sometimes redundant by a syllable, sometimes deficient, enriched with unexpected emphases and changes in the beat. He found no sequence or attempt at periods; one line succeeded another with insipid regularity, and all were made after the same model. He grouped his verse according to the sense, obeying an internal law of melody, and allowing the thought contained in his words to dominate their form. He did not force his metre to preserve a fixed and unalterable type, but suffered it to assume most variable modulations, the whole beauty of which depended upon their perfect adaptation to the current of his ideal."[67] No metre responds so readily and so completely to a poet's endowment of genius as blank verse, and hence the secret of Marlowe's improvements over his predecessors is his superior poetic gift. He seems to have felt and thought and written with an enormous imaginative power; by making his verse an organic expression of this power he achieved an almost new medium, ranging in variety from the simplicity and pathos of—
Who hurts me with the name Mortimer,
That damn guy?
to the "swelling bombast of bragging blank verse" (Thomas Nash's hostile phrase) in Tamburlaine—
to the "pompous boasting of pretentious blank verse" (Thomas Nash's critical description) in Tamburlaine—
He aims at me with his deadly dart,
Who takes off at every look I give,
And, when I turn my gaze, it sneaks up. Get lost, villain, and hurry to the field!
My army and I have come to support you. With the spirits of a thousand twisted bodies.
Look, there he goes; but wait, he's coming back again,
Because I'm staying: Techelles, let's move out. And tired Death with carrying souls to hell.
Part II, Act V, Scene iii.
But even in Marlowe the 'mighty line' is still felt as the unit. All his volubility, his extravagance, his passion, his occasional tenderness did but develop the line to its fullest possibilities; the larger unit of the long harmonious period or 'blank verse paragraph' is rare and exceptional with him, though credit is due him for foreshadowing this also:
But even in Marlowe, you can still feel the impact of the 'mighty line' as the main element. All his fluency, his exaggeration, his passion, and his moments of tenderness only serve to expand the line to its fullest potential; the bigger unit of the extended harmonious period or 'blank verse paragraph' is rare and exceptional for him, though he deserves credit for hinting at this as well:
Welcome to England, everyone, with favorable winds; We have left our dear friends in Belgium,
To deal with friends at home; a tough situation
When strength meets strength, and sword and blade In civil conflicts, make allies of your relatives and fellow countrymen. Slaughter themselves in others, and their sides Gored by their own weapons. Edward II, Act IV, Scene IV.
Shakespeare's blank verse is the supreme manifestation of the measure for dramatic purposes. In his plays it modulates and adapts itself to the changing emotions [139]of every speaker, "from merely colloquial dialogue to strains of impassioned soliloquy, from comic repartee to tragic eloquence, from terse epigrams to elaborate descriptions." It is customary to distinguish three 'periods' in Shakespeare's blank verse, corresponding closely to his whole artistic development: first, the more formal, 'single-moulded' line of the early plays; second, the perfect freedom and mastery of the great tragedies; and, third, the daring liberties, verging on license, of the later plays. These distinctions have, of course, no more absolute value than all similar classifications of impalpable modifications, but they at least suggest the underlying truth that Shakespeare began as a beginner, and then, having mastered the difficulties and subtleties of the form, treated it with the easy familiarity of a master. To illustrate these developments adequately would require pages of quotation; but one may compare the restricted movement of such a passage as this from Two Gentlemen of Verona (III, i)—
Shakespeare's blank verse is the ultimate expression of rhythm used for dramatic effect. In his plays, it shifts and adapts to the changing emotions [139] of each character, ranging from simple conversational dialogue to intense soliloquies, from witty banter to powerful speeches, and from sharp one-liners to detailed descriptions. It's common to identify three 'periods' in Shakespeare's blank verse, closely aligned with his overall artistic growth: first, the more structured, 'single-form' lines of his early plays; second, the complete freedom and skill displayed in his major tragedies; and third, the bold freedoms, bordering on excess, found in his later works. These distinctions, of course, aren't absolute like all similar categorizations of subtle changes, but they suggest the basic truth that Shakespeare started as a novice and, after mastering the complexities and nuances of the form, approached it with the relaxed confidence of a master. Fully illustrating these developments would require pages of excerpts; however, one can compare the limited rhythm of a passage such as this from Two Gentlemen of Verona (III, i)—
Command me to repay this while I am alive. I've often seen their love myself, Maybe when they think I'm sound asleep,
And many times I've intended to prohibit Sir Valentine is her company and my court; But, worrying that my jealous intention might be mistaken,
And so dishonor the man unworthily,—
A recklessness that I have always avoided,—
I gave him soft glances to discover What you have now revealed to me.
with the fine modulations, fitting exactly the nuances of meaning in this from Hamlet (III, iii)—
with the subtle changes, perfectly matching the shades of meaning in this from Hamlet (III, iii)—
The wealthy may push past justice, And it's often seen that the wicked reward itself Buys out the law. But that's not the case here.
There’s no messing around; that's where the action is. In his true nature; and we ourselves compelled,
Even to the very limits of our flaws,
To provide evidence. So what? What's left?
See what repentance can do. What can't it do?
or this from King Lear (II, iv)—
or this from King Lear (II, iv)—
If it's you who stirs these daughters' hearts Don't trick me so easily against their father. Endure it quietly; strike me with dignified rage,
And don't let women's tools, tears, Stain my guy's cheeks.
and also with the flowing, slightly 'irregular' lines of this from The Tempest (II, i)—
and also with the flowing, slightly 'off' lines of this from The Tempest (II, i)—
That stand between me and Milan, may they be sweetened. And melt before they bother you! Here lies your brother,
No better than the ground he lies on
If he were like what he is now, which is dead; I, with this obedient blade, three inches of it, Can last forever; while you do this, To the eternal wink forever might make This ancient snippet, this Sir Prudence, who Should not criticize our path.
The greater freedom of syncopation and substitution, of extra syllables and unusual pauses, which characterizes Shakespeare's later blank verse, became almost a norm with Beaumont and Fletcher, Shirley, Ford, and the Jacobean dramatists. They often carried [141]freedom to the extreme limit, where an inch further would change verse into prose. They were capable, to be sure, of more careful regular verse, and wrote it when the occasion seemed to call for it; but partly from choice, and partly no doubt from haste or indifference or both, they made a very free blank verse their staple. Shakespeare had alternated prose and verse as the subject or tone required; the later dramatists seemed to seek a verse that might be, in a sense, midway between prose and verse. Thus they avoided a necessity of frequent change, except a loosening or tightening of the reins. To call this verse decadent is somewhat unjust. It is in truth a special form which is certainly well justified for certain subjects and occasions.
The greater freedom of syncopation and substitution, of extra syllables and unusual pauses, that defines Shakespeare's later blank verse, became almost standard with Beaumont and Fletcher, Shirley, Ford, and the Jacobean playwrights. They often pushed this freedom to the limit, where just a little more would turn verse into prose. They were certainly capable of more structured verse and wrote it when it seemed necessary; however, partly by choice, and partly due to haste or indifference or both, they made a very flexible blank verse their norm. Shakespeare mixed prose and verse as the subject or tone demanded; the later playwrights seemed to aim for a style that might be kind of halfway between prose and verse. This way, they avoided the need for frequent changes, except for slight adjustments in form. To label this verse as decadent is somewhat unfair. It is, in fact, a distinct style that is certainly justified for certain themes and occasions.
And do you know how you've treated me three times, you scoundrel?
Weren't there enough ways to take my revenge,
No hole or vault can shield you from my rage,
But do I have to face you in person to kill you?
I wouldn't try to destroy you on purpose, But now you’ve come to invite me,
And come upon me,
How like a sneaky trickster caught in the act, And now you look ready for the halter!
You have a sad expression, you filthy thing; don’t you have a knife? Is there not a string to guide you to Elysium? Beaumont and Fletcher, Rule a Wife and Have a Wife, Act V, Scene i.
His victories almost triumph upon The ruins of your state.
Davenant, Love and Honor, Act V, Scene iii.
When Milton composed Comus in 1634 it was natural for him to model his blank verse on the best of Shakespeare's and Ben Jonson's, rather than on that of the contemporary playwrights; for his finer taste, his more delicate ear, and his classical training and tendencies would at once lead him to reject the metrical laxities of Ford, Shirley, Davenant,and the other writers of 'broken down' blank verse. And though his language shows great familiarity with the later plays of Shakespeare, especially The Tempest, he admitted comparatively few of their metrical licenses and followed in the main the versification of the Midsummer Night's Dream and the earlier tragedies. There is generally a tendency to make the line the unit—but the verse paragraph or stanza effect is also present in nearly fully developed form, as witness the opening lines of the poem—weak or feminine endings are not frequent, alexandrines very few. The 'short fit of rhyming' (ll. 495 ff.), disapproved by Dr. Johnson, would be explained partly by the tradition of the masque and partly by the model of Shakespeare's comedies.
When Milton wrote Comus in 1634, it made sense for him to base his blank verse on the best of Shakespeare's and Ben Jonson's work, rather than that of contemporary playwrights. His refined taste, keen ear, and classical training naturally led him to dismiss the loose rhythms of Ford, Shirley, Davenant, and other authors of 'broken down' blank verse. Although his language shows a strong familiarity with Shakespeare's later plays, especially The Tempest, he introduced relatively few of their metrical freedoms and mainly adhered to the verse style of A Midsummer Night's Dream and the earlier tragedies. There’s usually a tendency to treat the line as the primary unit, but the effect of a verse paragraph or stanza is also present, as seen in the poem's opening lines—weak or feminine endings are infrequent, and alexandrines are very few. The 'short fit of rhyming' (ll. 495 ff.), which Dr. Johnson criticized, can be attributed partly to the traditions of the masque and partly to the influence of Shakespeare's comedies.
But the great Miltonic blank verse of Paradise Lost is not a copy of any master; it is a development and a consummation of two influences, the slow maturity of Milton's mind, deepened and broadened by the Commonwealth controversies "not without dust and heat," and the exalted sublimity of the yet unattempted theme of justifying God's management of human and divine affairs. His maturity brought him his great familiarity both in matter and in style with nearly all that was best in European literature, and his peculiar [143]subject, with only gods and angels (Adam and Eve are scarcely human, even after the fall) for characters and selected portions of eternity and infinity for time and place, gave him the tendency to artificiality and strain to the outmost verges of sublimity, and to extraordinary involution of phrase and idea—for all of which he must have a suitable prosody. He chose blank verse when the poetical fashion was for rime and described it, in words not altogether clear, as consisting "only in apt numbers, fit quantity of syllables, and the sense variously drawn out from one verse to another."[68] Apt numbers, that is, appropriate rhythms, Milton's verse certainly has; but it is the last item, the great variety of movements subordinating the line-unit, and running-on of verses into longer periods, for which his blank verse is famous. Every page of Paradise Lost contains examples; some of the finest occur in the rhetorical display of the Pandemonic Council in Book II. Note the position of the pauses in the following passage, and then compare the specimens of early blank verse given above.
But the great Miltonic blank verse of Paradise Lost is not a copy of any master; it is a development and a consummation of two influences, the slow maturity of Milton's mind, deepened and broadened by the Commonwealth controversies "not without dust and heat," and the exalted sublimity of the yet unattempted theme of justifying God's management of human and divine affairs. His maturity brought him his great familiarity both in matter and in style with nearly all that was best in European literature, and his peculiar [143]subject, with only gods and angels (Adam and Eve are scarcely human, even after the fall) for characters and selected portions of eternity and infinity for time and place, gave him the tendency to artificiality and strain to the outmost verges of sublimity, and to extraordinary involution of phrase and idea—for all of which he must have a suitable prosody. He chose blank verse when the poetical fashion was for rime and described it, in words not altogether clear, as consisting "only in apt numbers, fit quantity of syllables, and the sense variously drawn out from one verse to another."[68] Apt numbers, that is, appropriate rhythms, Milton's verse certainly has; but it is the last item, the great variety of movements subordinating the line-unit, and running-on of verses into longer periods, for which his blank verse is famous. Every page of Paradise Lost contains examples; some of the finest occur in the rhetorical display of the Pandemonic Council in Book II. Note the position of the pauses in the following passage, and then compare the specimens of early blank verse given above.
All the incorruptible would be on his throne. Sit clean, and the otherworldly shape Unable to stain, would soon be removed Her playful tricks, and clear away the lower desires,
Winner. II, 134-142.
On its formal side, what makes Milton's versification as unique as it is admirable, is the instinctive and yet prescient skill with which the pause is continuously varied so as to keep the whole metrical structure in movement. There are no dead lines. There are no jerks or stoppages. His movement may best be described by quoting a passage which, like many others, is at once a description and an instance. It is a
On its formal side, what makes Milton's verse as unique as it is impressive, is the instinctive yet insightful skill with which the pauses are continuously varied to keep the entire metrical structure flowing. There are no lifeless lines. There are no abrupt stops or halts. His flow can be best described by citing a passage that, like many others, serves both as a description and an example. It is a
Looks like nearby, intricate mazes,
Eccentric, intertwined, yet regular
Then most, when they seem the most unusual,
And in their movements, there is divine harmony.
I ask the reader most particularly to notice that these six lines, like almost any short quotation that can be made from the poem, are broken from their context. They begin in the middle of a sentence, and end in the middle of a clause. The continuous periodic movement cannot be really shown by examples, just because it is continuous and periodic. If we except the speeches, each of which by the necessity of the case is more or less a definite and detachable unit, the periods flow into one another. Like the orbit of a planet, the movement of the verse never closes its ellipse and begins again. Each of the twelve books is a single organic rhythmical structure. But one cannot very well quote a whole book.
I particularly ask the reader to notice that these six lines, like almost any short quote from the poem, are taken out of context. They start in the middle of a sentence and end in the middle of a clause. The ongoing and recurring movement can't really be demonstrated by examples because it is continuous and periodic. If we exclude the speeches, each of which is inherently a somewhat distinct and separate unit, the periods flow into one another. Similar to a planet's orbit, the movement of the verse never completes its ellipse before starting over. Each of the twelve books is one cohesive rhythmic structure. But it’s not practical to quote an entire book.
Within that structure, the variation of pause and stress is similarly in continuous movement. As a general fact, this is instinctively felt in reading the poem; how rigorously the law of freedom is observed comes out even more surprisingly when brought to the test of figures. For movement of stress one instance may serve as a typical example. In Michael's description of the plagues of Egypt in the twelfth book, beginning—
Within that structure, the variation of pause and stress is constantly shifting. Generally, this is something you can feel instinctively when reading the poem; the strictness of the freedom law becomes even more surprising when examined with numbers. For the movement of stress, one example can serve as a typical case. In Michael's description of the plagues of Egypt in the twelfth book, beginning—
Must be driven by serious signs and judgments—
the detailed roll of the plagues is all threaded on the word must. It recurs nine times, with studied and intricate variation of its place in the line: this is, taken by order, in the first, eighth, fifth, fourth, fifth, fifth, first, third, and fourth syllable. Again, as regards variation, in the whole ten thousand lines of the Paradise Lost there are less than five-and-twenty instances of the pause coming at the same point in the line for more than two lines consecutively. Facts like these are the formal index of what is the great organic principle of Milton's verse. That is, that like all organic structures, it is incalculable; it cannot be reduced to a formula.... His rhythm is perpetually integrating as it advances; and not only so, but at no point can its next movement be predicted, although tracing it backwards we can see how each phrase rises out of and carries on the rhythm of what was before it, how each comes in not only rightly, but as it seems inevitably. This secret he inherited from no English predecessor and transmitted to no follower.[69]
the detailed roll of the plagues is all threaded on the word must. It recurs nine times, with studied and intricate variation of its place in the line: this is, taken by order, in the first, eighth, fifth, fourth, fifth, fifth, first, third, and fourth syllable. Again, as regards variation, in the whole ten thousand lines of the Paradise Lost there are less than five-and-twenty instances of the pause coming at the same point in the line for more than two lines consecutively. Facts like these are the formal index of what is the great organic principle of Milton's verse. That is, that like all organic structures, it is incalculable; it cannot be reduced to a formula.... His rhythm is perpetually integrating as it advances; and not only so, but at no point can its next movement be predicted, although tracing it backwards we can see how each phrase rises out of and carries on the rhythm of what was before it, how each comes in not only rightly, but as it seems inevitably. This secret he inherited from no English predecessor and transmitted to no follower.[69]
One may surely say that Milton extracted from blank verse all its possibilities of variety and movement so far as his subject matter permitted. He is lyrical, dramatic, didactic, and of course epic, in turn. He even showed that it is possible to imitate hollowly his own "planetary wheelings"—as though the instruments kept on playing and the music ceased.[70]
One may surely say that Milton extracted from blank verse all its possibilities of variety and movement so far as his subject matter permitted. He is lyrical, dramatic, didactic, and of course epic, in turn. He even showed that it is possible to imitate hollowly his own "planetary wheelings"—as though the instruments kept on playing and the music ceased.[70]
Since Paradise Regained and Samson Agonistes, though various poets have adapted it to their own uses, blank verse has shown only one significant development, the conversational, or so-called 'talking,' style. In the eighteenth century Milton's mannerisms [146]dominated nearly all blank verse, both for good and for evil. What freedom Thomson allowed himself he got from Milton; most of Cowper's thin grandiosity he took from Milton; and much also of Wordsworth's false and empty elaboration which make the Prelude and Excursion so dull in places—the whole tribe of verses of which
Since *Paradise Regained* and *Samson Agonistes,* although various poets have adapted it for their own purposes, blank verse has seen only one major evolution: the conversational, or 'talking,' style. In the eighteenth century, Milton's style dominated nearly all blank verse, for better or worse. The freedom Thomson allowed himself was influenced by Milton; most of Cowper's thin grandiosity came from Milton; and much of Wordsworth's hollow and excessive elaboration, which makes *The Prelude* and *Excursion* quite dull in parts—this entire group of verses.
is the pilloried example—came from the Miltonic tradition. Keats fell partially into the error, but was wise enough to recognize it. Shelley, with much of Milton's intensity and somewhat too of his sublimity, could successfully follow the great stride and at the same time preserve his own idiom. Tennyson, keeping both the freedom and as much of the "continuous planetary movement" as was consistent with his themes, softened the metre—weakened it, some will say—by his decorative tendency and indulgence in only half-concealed virtuosity.[71] And the famous Oxus ending of Arnold's Sohrab and Rustum is a studied reproduction of the Miltonic music in a lower key. But it was Landor who, taking a hint perhaps from Milton's unadorned didacticism of Paradise Regained and also from the straightforward verse used on occasion by the Elizabethan dramatists, showed the way to what has often been called a strictly contemporary development of blank verse, the talking style. Since this is less [147]familiar than most of the phenomena of blank verse, it will require fuller illustration.
is the pilloried example—came from the Miltonic tradition. Keats fell partially into the error, but was wise enough to recognize it. Shelley, with much of Milton's intensity and somewhat too of his sublimity, could successfully follow the great stride and at the same time preserve his own idiom. Tennyson, keeping both the freedom and as much of the "continuous planetary movement" as was consistent with his themes, softened the metre—weakened it, some will say—by his decorative tendency and indulgence in only half-concealed virtuosity.[71] And the famous Oxus ending of Arnold's Sohrab and Rustum is a studied reproduction of the Miltonic music in a lower key. But it was Landor who, taking a hint perhaps from Milton's unadorned didacticism of Paradise Regained and also from the straightforward verse used on occasion by the Elizabethan dramatists, showed the way to what has often been called a strictly contemporary development of blank verse, the talking style. Since this is less [147]familiar than most of the phenomena of blank verse, it will require fuller illustration.
The uneven line which separates blank verse and prose is easily apparent in such a passage as the following from Much Ado about Nothing (V, i)—
The uneven line that separates blank verse and prose is clearly visible in a passage like the following from Much Ado about Nothing (V, i)—
Are you in such a rush now? Well, it doesn't matter.
Some of us would keep a low profile.
No, never put your hand on your sword;
I’m not afraid of you.
If it makes you afraid of your age.
Honestly, my hand didn’t matter to my sword.
I don't talk like an old person or a fool;
As a privilege of youth, to boast
What I did when I was young, or what I would do,
If I weren't old. Listen up, Claudio,
You have so wronged my innocent child and me,
That I have to set aside my respect,
And with gray hairs and the marks of many days,
I challenge you to a trial of a man....
In the first part of this passage the language is the simple natural expression of prose, yet so devised that it also fits the metrical pattern. It is either prose or verse according to the way one reads it. But in Leonardo's long speech (after the first line, which is 'irregular') the verse pattern becomes more and more prominent, until in the last three lines it predominates over the natural utterance of the words and produces a certain stiffness. Here the two different manners [148]stand side by side: a natural simplicity so great that the metrical quality is almost obscured, beside a formality so obvious that the feeling of natural expression is partly lost. Now Milton, and after him Dryden and the eighteenth century, regarding poetry generally as a thing apart, followed the latter sort; but when the Romantic Revival brought poetry back to ordinary human life there reappeared, tentatively, of course, a simpler blank verse in Thomson, Crabbe, Cowper, and Wordsworth. A clear example is the opening of Landor's Iphigeneia and Agamemnon—
In the first part of this passage, the language is a straightforward and natural expression of prose, but it’s crafted in a way that fits a metrical pattern. Whether it reads as prose or verse depends on how you approach it. However, in Leonardo's lengthy speech (after the first line, which is 'irregular'), the verse pattern becomes increasingly noticeable, until the last three lines, where it dominates the natural flow of the words and creates a certain stiffness. Here, two different styles stand side by side: a natural simplicity so profound that the metrical quality is almost hidden, alongside a formality so evident that the feeling of natural expression is somewhat lost. Milton, followed by Dryden and the eighteenth century, viewed poetry as something distinct and leaned towards the latter style. But when the Romantic Revival reintroduced poetry to everyday human life, a simpler blank verse cautiously emerged in Thomson, Crabbe, Cowper, and Wordsworth. A clear example is the opening of Landor's Iphigeneia and Agamemnon—
"O Father! I am young and very happy.
I don't think the devout Calchas heard Clearly what the Goddess said. Old age Masks the senses. If my nurse, who knew
My voice is often misunderstood. While I was resting on her knee, both of my arms And hitting it to make her pay attention to my words,
As I looked at her face, and she looked at mine,
Could he also hear one word wrong,
"Are you really speaking from so far away, even from Olympus?"
Again, compare Mrs. Browning's Aurora Leigh—
Again, compare Mrs. Browning's Aurora Leigh—
I felt a longing, like a mother's love, for the world,
And still continued searching, like a bleating lamb.
Left outside at night, while closing up the pen,—
As restless as a bird that has lost its nest
Feeling calm because of something missing, though what It doesn't know. I, Aurora Leigh, was born
To make my father sadder, and myself Not exactly thrilled, honestly. Women know
The way to raise children (to be just),
[149]They have a simple, joyful, gentle skill Of tying sashes, fitting baby shoes, And putting together nice-sounding words that don’t mean anything,
And infusing real meaning into meaningless words.
These are from the metrical point of view nearly identical with Mr. Robert Frost's talking verse, so often called a 'contribution' to verse technique—
These are almost identical from a metrical perspective to Mr. Robert Frost's conversational style, often referred to as a 'contribution' to verse technique—
And spills the upper boulders under the sun; And creates gaps wide enough for two people to walk side by side. The work of hunters is something else:
I have gone after them and made repairs. Where they haven't left a single stone unturned,
But they would get the rabbit to come out of hiding,
To calm the barking dogs.
R. Frost, Mending Wall.[72]
The obvious difficulty is to maintain dignity along with relaxation—a feat which Mr. Frost and Mr. E. A. Robinson have occasionally accomplished. And from this it is but a step to the extreme simplicity of Miss Lowell's To Two Unknown Ladies—
The clear challenge is to keep dignity while also being relaxed—a balance that Mr. Frost and Mr. E. A. Robinson have managed at times. From this, it's just a small leap to the utter simplicity found in Miss Lowell's To Two Unknown Ladies—
And create a nice story about the psychic. Balances, but not too broadly. In my rudeness, neither uptight nor formal (Since, honestly, I can barely imagine With all your spookiness, you follow me),
I don't feel that kind of attraction. Or if there is one, I express my sympathy for a very short time, [150]Snap—it’s gone! And, worst of all to say,
What caused the break is definitely not dislike. Just pure boredom.
Now....
Thus the wheel has come nearly full circle, but with a longer radius. For just as blank verse developed from the early Elizabethan—and pre-Elizabethan—strict formality to the laxity of the Jacobean dramatists and found a true balance of freedom and restraint in Milton, so from the monotonous eighteenth-century couplet (and it should be recalled that in the beginning blank verse sprang from the couplet) it has gradually enlarged its freedom into the extreme license from a metrical point of view of its adopted cousin free-verse. Already, moreover, there have been signs of a reaction against the extreme, and the wheel is coming to an artistic balance again.
Thus, the wheel has almost come full circle, but with a larger radius. Just as blank verse evolved from the early Elizabethan—and pre-Elizabethan—strict formality to the more relaxed style of the Jacobean playwrights, finding a true balance of freedom and restraint in Milton, the monotonous eighteenth-century couplet has gradually expanded its freedom into the extreme looseness from a metrical perspective of its adopted relative, free verse. Furthermore, there are already signs of a backlash against this extremity, and the wheel is returning to an artistic balance once more.
4. Free verse
Free-verse (or, as Miss Lowell prefers, 'unrhymed cadence') is a hydra-headed phenomenon. It can never be adequately discussed; for when one head is disposed of, two others appear in its place. Its origins are involved in obscurity and—what is worse—ignorance; and its practitioners and staunchest defenders are as variable in their points of view as it itself is in its rhythmic impulses.[73]
Free-verse (or, as Miss Lowell prefers, 'unrhymed cadence') is a hydra-headed phenomenon. It can never be adequately discussed; for when one head is disposed of, two others appear in its place. Its origins are involved in obscurity and—what is worse—ignorance; and its practitioners and staunchest defenders are as variable in their points of view as it itself is in its rhythmic impulses.[73]
Behind all the utterances of friend and foe seems to lie the ultimate belief that the 'voluntary thraldom' of formal metrical patterns is a monstrous error which can only be removed by unrestricted appreciation and application of the natural rhythms of idea and of language. There is in every thought, however simple or subtle, in every feeling, however evanescent or profound, an inherent rhythm which is as a material body to the thought's or emotion's soul. This native, inevitable rhythm—one might call it the rhythme juste, the exact rhythm—is the only fit expression for an intellectual or emotional idea; all others are foreign to it, tyrannous usurpations, in a word, impossible substitutions for it. To attempt, therefore, to twist these natural and exact rhythms to the formal predetermined patterns of traditional versification is a suicidal impertinence, foredoomed to failure.
Behind everything that friends and enemies say seems to be the belief that sticking to strict, formal meter is a huge mistake that can only be corrected by fully embracing and using the natural rhythms of thoughts and language. In every idea, no matter how simple or complex, and in every feeling, no matter how fleeting or deep, there’s a natural rhythm that serves as the body for that thought or emotion’s essence. This inherent, unavoidable rhythm—one might call it the rhythme juste, the exact rhythm—is the only appropriate expression for an intellectual or emotional concept; any other form is foreign to it, an overreaching imposition, essentially, an impossible replacement. Therefore, trying to bend these natural and precise rhythms to fit the fixed, traditional structures of verse is an arrogant mistake, bound to fail.
Such a position has in theory much justice. It means briefly that the basis of poetical form should not be the metrical pattern freely varied yet always perceptible, but the natural organic rhythm of the ideas expressed; that is, there should be no harmonized difference between what have been explained above as thought rhythms, sound rhythms, and metrical rhythms, but all three should be one original and indivisible unit. This would make a combined thought-and-sound unit (breath group and logical-emotional [152]group) the foundation of verse, whereas this is really the characteristic of prose as distinguished from verse. These exact organic rhythms "differ from ordinary prose rhythms," says Miss Lowell, "in being more curved, and containing more stress"; which, though not very perspicuous, seems to mean that free-verse is more carefully cadenced, or, in other words, more nearly metrical, than ordinary prose. Perhaps it would be no injustice to the upholders of free-verse in its best manifestations to say that, while metre requires that beneath all variations the regular beat should never be missed, free-verse requires as much rhythm (i. e., regularity) as is possible without its becoming perceptible.
Such a viewpoint has a lot of validity. It essentially means that the foundation of poetic form shouldn't be a metrical pattern that's varied yet still recognizable, but rather the natural flow of the ideas being expressed. There shouldn't be a clear separation between what we've talked about as thought rhythms, sound rhythms, and metrical rhythms; instead, they should all be part of one cohesive unit. This would establish a combined thought-and-sound unit (the breath group and logical-emotional group) as the basis of verse, whereas this is typically characteristic of prose as opposed to verse. These specific organic rhythms "differ from ordinary prose rhythms," says Miss Lowell, "in being more curved, and containing more stress"; which, while not very clear, seems to suggest that free verse is more carefully structured, or in other words, more closely resembling meter than typical prose. It may not be unfair to say that, while meter requires the regular beat to always be present beneath all variations, free verse demands as much rhythm (i.e., regularity) as possible without it becoming obvious.
If this is true, or as near the manifold truth as one can get, then the free-verse movement in English is mainly a return to the cadenced prose of the seventeenth century with the additional trait of the appearance of verse. This is an important addition, however. It involves a careful recognition of what psychology calls the 'prose attitude' and the 'verse attitude,' and also (as has been suggested above) the peculiar union of prose with the spatial rhythm of verse. We read with ear and eye together, though with varying proportions of emphasis on the one or the other; for some 'vocalize' whatever they read, others read almost entirely with the eye. Since it is the eye that takes the earlier and quicker perception of printed language, we tend to judge by the appearance of a page whether it contains prose or verse. Columns of irregular but approximately equal line lengths, regular blocks of printing regularly [153]spaced and separated as stanzas, indentation of every second or every third line—these at once announce that the page contains verse. And they at the same time constitute an obvious spatial rhythm to the eye, and prepare the attention of eye and ear and mind for the approximate regularity of verse. Then, when so prepared, we unconsciously organize as fully as possible any irregularities that appear in the language and transform into actual verse the verse potentialities which pervade our speech.
If this is true, or as close to the many truths as we can get, then the free-verse movement in English is mainly a return to the rhythmic prose of the seventeenth century, now with the added feature of verse. This addition is significant. It requires a careful understanding of what psychology refers to as the 'prose attitude' and the 'verse attitude,' and also (as previously mentioned) the unique combination of prose with the spatial rhythm of verse. We read using both our ears and eyes, though we might emphasize one more than the other; some 'vocalize' everything they read while others read almost solely with their eyes. Since the eyes quickly catch the printed words, we often assess whether a page contains prose or verse based on its appearance. Columns of uneven but roughly equal line lengths, blocks of text spaced out as stanzas, and indentation of every second or third line clearly signal that the page contains verse. These elements create a distinct spatial rhythm for the eyes and prepare our attention—eye, ear, and mind—for the near regularity of verse. Once prepared, we unconsciously organize any irregularities we encounter in the language and transform the verse potential that is inherent in our speech into actual verse.
Some kinds of free-verse, however, do not, so far as one can see, aim to be more than ordinary prose printed in segments more or less closely corresponding with the phrase rhythm or normal sound rhythms of language. It is then prose in actuality and verse in appearance—no more.
Some types of free verse, however, don’t seem to aim for anything more than regular prose printed in segments that roughly match the rhythmic patterns or typical sounds of language. It’s basically prose in reality and verse in looks—nothing more.
On the justification of this peculiar amalgam there is little agreement. No doubt for certain swift effects free-verse is the natural and most serviceable medium. Many short poems in this irregular form are like snapshots or like rapid sketches as compared with finished paintings. But the ultimate æsthetic judgment must be precisely that of the snapshot as compared with finished painting. Nature is always wrong, says the paradox; art depends upon a deliberate selection of details and structure. It balances freedom and restraint, variety and uniformity, one against the other; and even when it appears spontaneous it is but the result of an unconscious choice which is itself born of long training or of the mysterious faculty divine. In very little of what at present is called free-verse does art have a [154]real place. It is all freedom and variety, with almost no restraint and uniformity: all stimulation and no repose. There is sometimes a rapid alternation of verse rhythm and prose rhythm, which, in Bacon's phrase, may cleave but not incorporate; they succeed each other but do not melt into each other. Now and again, to be sure, this uncertainty, this very irregularity, powerfully represents the thought and emotion of the poem; but nevertheless there can be little doubt that except in the limited field of instantaneous flashes the most adequate and pleasing medium is the skilfully varied regularity of formal verse.[74]
On the justification of this peculiar amalgam there is little agreement. No doubt for certain swift effects free-verse is the natural and most serviceable medium. Many short poems in this irregular form are like snapshots or like rapid sketches as compared with finished paintings. But the ultimate æsthetic judgment must be precisely that of the snapshot as compared with finished painting. Nature is always wrong, says the paradox; art depends upon a deliberate selection of details and structure. It balances freedom and restraint, variety and uniformity, one against the other; and even when it appears spontaneous it is but the result of an unconscious choice which is itself born of long training or of the mysterious faculty divine. In very little of what at present is called free-verse does art have a [154]real place. It is all freedom and variety, with almost no restraint and uniformity: all stimulation and no repose. There is sometimes a rapid alternation of verse rhythm and prose rhythm, which, in Bacon's phrase, may cleave but not incorporate; they succeed each other but do not melt into each other. Now and again, to be sure, this uncertainty, this very irregularity, powerfully represents the thought and emotion of the poem; but nevertheless there can be little doubt that except in the limited field of instantaneous flashes the most adequate and pleasing medium is the skilfully varied regularity of formal verse.[74]
The many kinds of free-verse are recognizable chiefly by the greater or less feeling of metrical form lying behind them. For convenience they may be distinguished, according as verse or prose predominates, as (1) irregular unrimed metre, (2) very free blank verse, (3) unusual mingling of metre and prose, a kind of recitative, and (4) mere prose printed as verse, or what may be called free-verse par excellence. A few illustrations will help to make clear the distinctions.
The various types of free verse are mainly identified by the stronger or weaker sense of metrical structure behind them. For ease of understanding, they can be categorized based on whether verse or prose is more dominant: (1) irregular unrhymed meter, (2) very flexible blank verse, (3) atypical combinations of meter and prose, resembling a sort of recitative, and (4) simple prose laid out as verse, which can be referred to as free verse par excellence. A few examples will clarify the differences.
Of the first sort are the unrimed choruses in Milton's Samson Agonistes, the metre of Southey's once-admired [155]Thalaba and the Curse of Kehama, and parts of Shelley's Queen Mab. Here the lines are irregular in length (as in the 'irregular' Pindaric odes), but they are usually felt as truly metrical, though they do not repeat a single pattern.
Of the first type are the unrhymed choruses in Milton's Samson Agonistes, the meter of Southey's once-admired [155] Thalaba and the Curse of Kehama, and parts of Shelley's Queen Mab. Here the lines vary in length (as in the 'irregular' Pindaric odes), but they are generally perceived as genuinely metrical, even though they don't follow a single pattern.
Oh, change that goes beyond what can be reported, thought, or believed!
Look at how he lies scattered and carelessly. With a weary head unsupported, As a past hope, abandoned,
And left to himself, In mindless habit, ill-fitted weeds Worn out and dirty.
Or are my eyes deceiving me? Could this be him,
That legendary, that famous,
Irresistible Samson? Samson Agonistes, 115-126.
The topic of what dreams are made of
Not more equipped with real life
Than this ghostly portrait Of wandering human thoughts. Queen Mab, III.
Listen to your guilt now. You were the first in glory among all of us; We didn’t hold back our loyalty to you,
In the past, when we followed your leadership against Yahveh, And after that, against the gentle Galilean Godhead,
We fought for control over people's minds.
But the power of Yahveh has long since perished; And his Son, a sorrowful, powerless ghost, cries out [156]Based on that faith, fading, damaged, hardened, For which he died in vain.
R. C. Trevelyan, Lucifer Enchained.
Of Aulon, Golden-thighed, in the middle of the forest.
To the scented pathways,
The moonlight streams into the overgrown, twisted branches Feeling lonely For Melinna, absent from the evening. Edward J. O'Brien, Hellenica.
Very free blank verse, when taken in small excerpts, often seems devoid of metrical regularity. The reason for this is that in long poems much greater freedom is possible because the ear and the attention, accustomed for longer periods to the formal pattern, hold it more easily where it becomes faint. Examples of this approximation to prose have been given above, pages 43, 44. The famous first lines of Paradise Lost, if printed after the contemporary fashion of free-verse, would by very few be recognized as blank verse; and the same is true of many passages throughout the poem, and indeed throughout all long poems in blank verse.
Very free blank verse, when seen in short sections, often seems to lack metrical consistency. This happens because in longer poems, there's much greater freedom possible, as the ear and focus, accustomed to a formal pattern for extended periods, can hold onto it more easily even when it becomes faint. Examples of this closeness to prose have been provided above, pages 43, 44. The famous opening lines of Paradise Lost, if presented in today's style of free verse, would hardly be recognized as blank verse by most people; the same goes for many lines throughout the poem, and indeed throughout all long blank verse poems.
Whose human desire brought death into the world,
And all our grief, With the loss of Eden,
Until a greater Man brings us back And regain the happy seat,
Sing, [157]Inspiring Muse,
That on the hidden peak of Horeb Or of Sinai Did you inspire that shepherd ...
Among the finest free-verse in English are the Evening Voluntaries of Henley.[75] In these poems clearly metrical lines (sometimes only parts of lines) alternate with simple prose. The line length is now based on phrasal rhythm, and at other times on no discoverable principle except that of beginning a new line with some emphatic word.
Among the finest free-verse in English are the Evening Voluntaries of Henley.[75] In these poems clearly metrical lines (sometimes only parts of lines) alternate with simple prose. The line length is now based on phrasal rhythm, and at other times on no discoverable principle except that of beginning a new line with some emphatic word.
Sail the blue calmly. Green flames light up the hedgerows.
Blackbirds are calling, and white in the wet winds Sway the tall poplars. Colorful and fragrant displays,
Walk through the lovely meadows, and unseen The gentle essence of May strolls,
Clearly making the world better.
Henley, Pastoral.
Of Artemis a lie, The words of Hermes are just a trick,
The beauty of Apollonian hair trickery?
No response to our prayer; Nothing left but our integrity,
No complaints about Fate Except that we are more just than the unfair gods,
More pathetic than they. Richard Aldington, Disdain.
Modern free-verse, or free-verse par excellence, which is mere prose with the spatial rhythm of verse, has been skilfully written by various contemporaries. Let a single example suffice. Such a bare but moving situation as that of Miss Lowell's Fool's Money Bags could no doubt be adequately presented in traditional metre, but perhaps not so directly as in her 'curved' prose—
Modern free verse, or free verse par excellence, which is basically prose with the rhythmic layout of poetry, has been skillfully crafted by several contemporary writers. Just one example will do. A simple yet impactful situation like the one in Miss Lowell's Fool's Money Bags could certainly be effectively conveyed in traditional meter, but maybe not as directly as in her 'curved' prose—
With his head resting on the stone ledge,
The dog is lying down,
Looking at his Beloved.
His eyes are tearful and intense,
His body is tense and trembling.
It's chilly on the terrace;
A light wind brushes across the stone slabs,
But the dog looks through the glass And is content.
But she is thinking about her writing.
Does she also give her devotion to someone? Not worthy? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
A good example of combined metre and confessed prose (not to be confused with the mingling of verse and prose illustrated on the previous page) with easy transitions from one form to the other may be seen in a poem called Spring by Mr. Clement Wood. The rapid change from verse to prose is, of course, familiar in Shakespeare and his fellow dramatists, sometimes even in a single speech.
A great example of mixed meter and straightforward prose (which is different from the mixture of verse and prose shown on the previous page) is found in a poem called Spring by Mr. Clement Wood. The quick switch from verse to prose is, of course, well-known in Shakespeare and his fellow playwrights, sometimes even within a single speech.
5. Exotic Styles
As wide as are the possibilities of variety in native English verse, the poets have endeavored to extend its boundaries by the annexation of foreign prosodies from ancient Greece and Rome and from mediaeval France. In absolute contrast to free-verse, which is the denial of metrical formalism, this is the apotheosis of it. They admittedly place form above content and are satisfied (for the most part) with the mere exhilaration of dancing gracefully in chains.
As broad as the range of variety in native English verse is, poets have tried to push its limits by incorporating foreign poetic structures from ancient Greece and Rome, as well as medieval France. In complete contrast to free verse, which rejects metrical rules, this is the peak of formalism. They clearly prioritize form over content and are generally content with the simple thrill of moving gracefully within restrictions.
A group of Elizabethan experimenters, among whom were Sidney and Spenser, sought diligently to compose in the quantitative metres of the classics; Puttenham, the author of one of the first English treatises on the Art of Poetry (1589), declared that by "leisurable travail" one might "easily and commodiously lead all those feet of the ancients into our vulgar language"; but while they may have satisfied themselves (Spenser certainly did not) these experimenters produced nothing of genuine significance. The result was candidly anticipated by Ascham, who said in the Schoolmaster (1570) that "carmen exametrum doth rather trot and hobble than run smoothly in our English tongue." Thomas Nash confirms this opinion in his criticism of Stanyhurst's attempt to translate Virgil into hexameters: "The hexameter verse I grant to be a gentleman of an ancient house (so is many an English beggar); yet this clime of ours he cannot thrive in. Our speech is too craggy for him to set his plow in. He goes twitching and hopping in our language like a man running upon quagmires, up the hill in one syllable and [160]down the dale in another, retaining no part of that stately smooth gait which he vaunts himself with amongst the Greeks and Latins" (Four Letters Confuted). Coleridge's judgment was the same:
A group of Elizabethan experimenters, including Sidney and Spenser, worked hard to write in the rhythmic patterns of the classics. Puttenham, who wrote one of the first English guides on the Art of Poetry (1589), claimed that with "leisurely effort," anyone could "easily and conveniently bring all those classical feet into our everyday language." However, even if they felt satisfied (Spenser definitely did not), these experimenters created nothing truly significant. This outcome was frankly predicted by Ascham, who stated in the Schoolmaster (1570) that "carmen exametrum stutters and limps rather than flows smoothly in our English tongue." Thomas Nash echoed this sentiment in his critique of Stanyhurst's effort to translate Virgil into hexameters: "The hexameter verse is undoubtedly a gentleman from an ancient line (just like many an English beggar); yet it can't thrive in our climate. Our language is too jagged for it to settle down. It stumbles and hops around in our speech like someone trying to run across muddy ground, climbing uphill with one syllable and sliding down the slope with another, losing all of that dignified, smooth stride it boasts among the Greeks and Latins" (Four Letters Confuted). Coleridge agreed with this assessment:
Thereafter, apart from isolated attempts, efforts were abandoned until the nineteenth century, when Southey, following William Taylor, who in turn had been induced by Goethe's Hermann und Dorothea to try a new principle of frankly substituting sentence stress or accent for length of syllable, wrote his Vision of Judgment (1821). Out of this revised experimenting came ultimately Longfellow's Evangeline (1847) and the Courtship of Miles Standish (1858) and Clough's Bothie of Tober-na-Vuolich (1848). These alone, not to mention the lesser imitations, were enough to discredit the movement metrically. Meanwhile Tennyson and Kingsley, followed later by William Watson, and still enthusiastically by the present Poet Laureate, undertook to harmonize syllabic length and stress by more or less occult processes. As a matter of learned experiment and debate these problems have a certain academic interest, but only the staunchest and (one may say) blindest adherents find in them any practical importance.
Thereafter, aside from a few isolated attempts, efforts were set aside until the nineteenth century, when Southey, inspired by William Taylor, who in turn had been motivated by Goethe's Hermann und Dorothea to try a new approach of openly replacing syllable length with sentence stress or accent, wrote his Vision of Judgment (1821). From this revised experimentation eventually came Longfellow's Evangeline (1847) and The Courtship of Miles Standish (1858) as well as Clough's Bothie of Tober-na-Vuolich (1848). These works alone, not to mention the smaller imitations, were enough to undermine the movement metrically. Meanwhile, Tennyson and Kingsley, later followed by William Watson, and still enthusiastically by the current Poet Laureate, attempted to blend syllabic length and stress through somewhat obscure methods. As a subject of scholarly experimentation and discussion, these issues hold a certain academic interest, but only the most dedicated and, one might say, oblivious supporters find any practical significance in them.
The storm centre of all classical adaptations has been the dactylic hexameter, the standard measure of Greek and Latin narrative poetry. The most nearly successful English hexameters are probably those of Kingsley's Andromeda (1858), which occupy a middle [161]ground between the purely accentual and the purely (so-called) quantitative experiments. An example of this and one of Mr. Bridges' quantitative hexameters must suffice. Though both have good qualities, neither approaches the melodic variety and dignity of Homer and Virgil, or even Ovid.[77]
The storm centre of all classical adaptations has been the dactylic hexameter, the standard measure of Greek and Latin narrative poetry. The most nearly successful English hexameters are probably those of Kingsley's Andromeda (1858), which occupy a middle [161]ground between the purely accentual and the purely (so-called) quantitative experiments. An example of this and one of Mr. Bridges' quantitative hexameters must suffice. Though both have good qualities, neither approaches the melodic variety and dignity of Homer and Virgil, or even Ovid.[77]
Skilled, but lacking courage; because they do not know the lords of Olympus,
Lovers of men; neither wide-browed Zeus nor Pallas Athena, Teacher of wisdom to heroes, giver of strength in battle;
Do not share the cleverness of Hermes, nor pay attention to the music of Apollo.
Andromeda.
Between studying and the daily routine while honoring the Muses,
My comfort in being alone, when broken paths block my way
Mudbound, untouched for months with my joyful children,
Thankful to Providence and aware of a rumor about me
Think of me today, dear Lionel, even if just a little, and take This letter provides some insight into Will Stone's poetry. R. Bridges, Winter Wonders.
After the hexameter the most frequently imitated metre is the Sapphic strophe. Swinburne's Sapphics in Poems and Ballads are the best known; but though they are finely musical they do not pretend to give more than an echo of the Greek music.
After the hexameter, the most commonly imitated meter is the Sapphic strophe. Swinburne's Sapphics in Poems and Ballads are the most famous; however, while they are beautifully musical, they don't claim to offer more than a hint of the original Greek music.
[162]Yet with lips tightly closed and with eyes of steel Stood and looked at me.
Gently touched my eyelids and lips; and I too,
Full of vision,
Both Tennyson and Swinburne tried the Catullan hendecasyllabics. Tennyson's Milton, in alcaics, is famous, and has a well-marked Miltonic sound, but little of the sound of Horace's alcaics. Admirable also are the elegiac distichs of Watson's Hymn to the Sea—
Both Tennyson and Swinburne experimented with Catullus's hendecasyllabics. Tennyson's Milton, written in alcaics, is well-known and has a distinct Miltonic tone, but it captures little of the sound found in Horace's alcaics. Also notable are the elegiac couplets in Watson's Hymn to the Sea—
The sweet ruler of the night approaches, tied to her ivory chariot.
Of the French lyrical metres that have been imitated in English, mainly for lighter themes, the ballade and the rondeau are the most important. These and the villanelle, triolet, and pantoum are not, like imitations of classical forms, semi-learned attempts to do in English what is foreign to the nature of the language, but games of skill in phrasing and riming, wholly legitimate once their artificiality is granted. For the impassioned overflowing of a sincere spirit they are unfitted, but for [163]grace, point, and delicate charm nothing could be better devised; and when occasionally they are used for the expression of genuine feeling, the unexpected union of lightness and seriousness has a peculiarly poignant effect.
Of the French lyrical forms that have been adapted in English, mainly for lighter topics, the ballade and the rondeau are the most significant. These, along with the villanelle, triolet, and pantoum, aren't like adaptations of classical forms, which are semi-learned efforts to replicate something that's not natural to English. Instead, they are skillful games of phrasing and rhyming, completely valid once we acknowledge their artificial nature. While they aren't suited for the passionate overflow of a sincere spirit, they are perfectly crafted for [163] grace, precision, and delicate charm; and when they are sometimes used to express genuine emotions, the surprising blend of lightness and seriousness creates a uniquely touching effect.
The ballade in its commonest form consists of three 8-line stanzas riming ababbcbc and a 4-line stanza called 'envoy,' bcbc; the last line of each stanza being repeated as a refrain, and the a, b, and c rimes throughout the poem being the same. The lines contain usually either four or five stresses. The envoy is a sort of dedication, addressed traditionally to a "Prince." Variations of all kinds occur, encouraged by the difficulty of satisfying all the demands of the form. Examples may be found (with an excellent introduction) in Gleeson White's collection of Ballades and Rondeaus (Canterbury Poets), and Andrew Lang's Ballades of Blue China.
The ballade in its most common form consists of three 8-line stanzas that rhyme ababbcbc and a 4-line stanza called 'envoy,' bcbc; the last line of each stanza is repeated as a refrain, and the a, b, and c rhymes throughout the poem remain the same. The lines typically have either four or five stresses. The envoy serves as a kind of dedication, traditionally addressed to a "Prince." Various variations exist, influenced by the complexity of meeting all the requirements of the form. Examples can be found (with an excellent introduction) in Gleeson White's collection of Ballades and Rondeaus (Canterbury Poets) and Andrew Lang's Ballades of Blue China.
Rondeaus and rondels (two forms of the same word) are written with greater freedom of variation. Their organic principle is the use of the first phrase or first line, twice repeated, as a refrain (R). The commoner model in English is: aabba, aabR, aabbaR, in which the first half of the first line constitutes the refrain. Another type rimes ABba, abAB, abbaAB (the capital letters indicating the lines repeated). For examples see the reference above. Austin Dobson, Henley, and Swinburne have written successfully in this form.
Rondeaus and rondels (two forms of the same word) are written with more freedom of variation. Their core idea is the repetition of the first phrase or first line as a refrain (R). The more common structure in English is: aabba, aabR, aabbaR, where the first half of the first line acts as the refrain. Another version uses the rhyme scheme ABba, abAB, abbaAB (the capital letters show the lines that are repeated). For examples, see the reference above. Austin Dobson, Henley, and Swinburne have successfully written in this form.
The triolet is a sort of abbreviation of the second variety of rondeau. Its lines are usually short and rime ABaAabAB.
The triolet is a type of shortened version of the second kind of rondeau. Its lines are typically brief and rhyme in the pattern ABaAabAB.
The villanelle, in its normal form, consists of five 3-line stanzas (aba) and a concluding 4-line stanza, all with but two rimes, the first line, moreover, being repeated as the sixth, twelfth, and eighteenth, the third line as the ninth, fifteenth, and nineteenth.
The villanelle, in its typical format, has five 3-line stanzas (aba) and a final 4-line stanza, using only two rhymes. The first line is repeated as the sixth, twelfth, and eighteenth lines, while the third line is repeated as the ninth, fifteenth, and nineteenth.
The pantoum is of Eastern origin, but it came into English through the French. It is extremely rare. It consists of a series of quatrains abab, with the second and fourth lines of each stanza repeated chainwise as the first and third of the next stanza. The closing stanza completes the chain by taking as its second and fourth lines the first and third of the first stanza.
The pantoum has its roots in the East, but it made its way into English through French. It's quite rare. It’s made up of a series of quatrains abab, where the second and fourth lines of each stanza are repeated in a chain-like manner as the first and third lines of the next stanza. The final stanza wraps up the chain by using the first and third lines of the first stanza as its second and fourth lines.
From Italy have come, besides the ottava rima and the sonnet, two other metrical forms, the sestina and the terza rima. The sestina is composed of six 6-line stanzas and a final 3-line stanza. Instead of rimes the end words of the lines of the first stanza are repeated in this order 1.2.3.4.5.6.—6.1.5.2.4.3.—3.6.4.1.2.5.—5.3.2.6.1.4.—4.5.1.3.6.2.—2.4.6.5.3.1.—and the last stanza 5.3.1. with 2.4.6. in the middle of the lines. Gosse, Swinburne, and Kipling have written sestinas; Swinburne one with the additional embellishment of rime.
From Italy, in addition to the ottava rima and the sonnet, two other poetic forms have emerged: the sestina and the terza rima. The sestina consists of six 6-line stanzas followed by a final 3-line stanza. Instead of rhymes, the ending words of the lines in the first stanza are repeated in this order: 1.2.3.4.5.6.—6.1.5.2.4.3.—3.6.4.1.2.5.—5.3.2.6.1.4.—4.5.1.3.6.2.—2.4.6.5.3.1.—and the final stanza uses 5.3.1. with 2.4.6. in the middle of the lines. Gosse, Swinburne, and Kipling have all written sestinas; Swinburne even added extra embellishments with rhyme.
The terza rima is the metre of Dante's Divine Comedy. The rimes are aba, bcb, cdc, etc.... yzy, zz. It has not been very successfully used in English, except in the stanzaic arrangement of Shelley's Ode to the West Wind,—aba, bcb, cdc, ded, ee. Other examples besides translations of Dante are short poems by Wyatt and Sidney, Browning's The Statue and the Bust, and Shelley's unfinished The Triumph of Life.
The terza rima is the meter of Dante's Divine Comedy. The rhymes follow the pattern aba, bcb, cdc, and so on, finishing with yzy and zz. It hasn't been very effectively used in English, except for the stanzaic structure of Shelley's Ode to the West Wind—aba, bcb, cdc, ded, ee. Other examples besides translations of Dante include short poems by Wyatt and Sidney, Browning's The Statue and the Bust, and Shelley's unfinished The Triumph of Life.
CHAPTER V
MELODY, HARMONY, AND MODULATION
The terms melody, harmony, and modulation, being borrowed from music, are not to be applied too literally to the art of versification. They represent metaphorically, however, certain important qualities of verse which, with the exception of rime, cannot from their very impalpability be formally explained, but can only be suggested and partially described. They are not the determining and fundamental characteristics of verse—those have already been discussed—but rather its sources of incremental beauty, of richness and, subtle power. To draw an illustration from another art, they add light and shadow, fullness, roundness, depth of perspective, vividness, to what would else be simple line-drawing.
The terms melody, harmony, and modulation, taken from music, shouldn't be applied too strictly to the art of poetry. However, they metaphorically represent some important qualities of verse that, aside from rhyme, can't be formally explained due to their intangible nature, but can only be suggested and partially described. They aren't the primary and essential characteristics of verse—those have already been discussed—but rather they contribute to its added beauty, richness, and subtle power. To use an example from another art form, they bring light and shadow, fullness, roundness, depth of perspective, and vividness to what would otherwise be just simple line drawing.
The language of ordinary prose has its own melody and harmony, its own sonorous rhythms, and its own delicate adjustments between sound and meaning. All these natural beauties verse inherits from prose and then adds the further beauties that result from the union of prose rhythms and the formal patterns of verse. Some of these qualities which are the peculiar enhancements of verse will now be examined.
The language of everyday writing has its own vibe and flow, its own resonant rhythms, and its own subtle balance between sound and meaning. All these natural beauties that poetry inherits from prose are then enhanced by the additional beauties that come from blending prose rhythms with the structured patterns of poetry. We will now explore some of these unique features that enhance poetry.
The simplest and most tangible of these is rime in its various forms. Rime is, in its most general signification, the repetition, usually at regulated intervals, [166]of identical or closely similar sounds. According to the circumstances of the identical or similar sounds, four varieties are distinguishable: (1) alliteration, or initial rime, when the sounds at the beginning of accented syllables agree, as tale, attune; (2) consonance, when the vowel sounds differ and the final consonantal sounds agree, as tale, pull; (3) assonance, when the vowel sounds agree and the consonants differ, as tale, pain; and (4) rime proper, when both the vowels and the final consonants agree, as tale, pale.
The simplest and most direct of these is rhyme in its various forms. Rhyme, in its broadest sense, is the repetition, usually at set intervals, of identical or very similar sounds. Depending on the specific characteristics of the identical or similar sounds, four types can be distinguished: (1) alliteration, or initial rhyme, when the sounds at the start of stressed syllables match, like tale, attune; (2) consonance, when the vowel sounds are different and the ending consonants match, like tale, pull; (3) assonance, when the vowel sounds match and the consonants differ, like tale, pain; and (4) exact rhyme, when both the vowels and the final consonants match, like tale, pale.
Alliteration is a natural and obvious method of emphasis in English—and often difficult to avoid rather than to obtain. Popular sayings—wind and weather, time and tide, kith and kin, ever and aye, to have and to hold—are fond of it for its own sake. The early English, German, and Scandinavian prosodies made it a determining principle; and in the north of England it survived well into the fifteenth century; but since then it has been considered a too 'easy' kind of metrical ornament, one to be used sparingly and only for very special effects. "Apt alliteration's artful aid" is very well when it is apt and artful; but when some poets in their simplicity have gone so far as to "hunt the letter to the death," one cannot but condemn it, in John Burroughs' ironic phrase, as a "leprosy of alliteration." Most of the poets, however, have made skilful use of it, notably Tennyson and Swinburne, though the latter frequently overdid it, as in—
Alliteration is a natural and obvious way to emphasize things in English—and often hard to avoid rather than to achieve. Popular phrases—wind and weather, time and tide, kith and kin, ever and aye, to have and to hold—often embrace it for its own sake. The early English, German, and Scandinavian poetic forms made it a key principle; in northern England, it persisted well into the fifteenth century. However, since then, it has been viewed as a too 'easy' type of metrical decoration, one that should be used sparingly and only for very specific effects. "Apt alliteration's artful aid" works well when it's appropriate and clever; but when some poets, in their naivety, have gone so far as to "hunt the letter to the death," it can’t help but be criticized, in John Burroughs' ironic words, as a "leprosy of alliteration." Most poets, however, have used it skillfully, especially Tennyson and Swinburne, though the latter often went overboard, as in—
Rain-soaked in foul lands.
A Ballad of Death.
Very remarkable is the combination of rime and frequent alliteration in Browning's Abt Vogler.
Very notable is the mix of rhyme and frequent alliteration in Browning's Abt Vogler.
Analogous to alliteration and perhaps to be classed as a by-form of it is the subtle use of the same sound in unstressed parts of neighboring words, as in—
Analogous to alliteration and maybe considered a variation of it is the subtle use of the same sound in unstressed parts of nearby words, as in—
Paradise Lost, II, 1027-28.
Consonance is very similar to this latter form of alliteration. Its use is irregular and usually hidden. Note the alliteration and consonance in Milton's line, both the s's and the n's—
Consonance is quite similar to this latter type of alliteration. Its use is inconsistent and often subtle. Observe the alliteration and consonance in Milton's line, noting both the s's and the n's—
Assonance, like alliteration and consonance, occurs in modern verse sporadically, almost accidentally, but with great frequency in all languages. As a regular principle of verse (in place of rime) it is characteristic of Spanish and of Old French; in English its deliberate use is very rare—the best example is perhaps the song "Bright, O bright Fedalma" in George Eliot's The Spanish Gypsy.
Assonance, like alliteration and consonance, happens in modern poetry now and then, almost by chance, but it's quite common in all languages. As a standard feature of poetry (instead of rhyme), it's typical in Spanish and Old French; in English, it’s rarely used intentionally—the best example is probably the song "Bright, O bright Fedalma" in George Eliot's The Spanish Gypsy.
Minute analysis is tedious and unsatisfactory, often indeed misleading, but a single example will perhaps suggest some of the ways in which alliteration, consonance, and assonance are interwoven for harmonic effects that, not being altogether obvious, are felt rather than directly perceived. Similar experiments may be made by the reader with other passages. The opening stanza of Gray's Elegy, quoted on page 55, above, is remarkable for its smooth and quiet flow, [168]symbolic of the atmosphere described by the words. How is this 'atmosphere' produced? or rather, what is there that produces in us this sense of appropriate atmosphere? In the first place, the lines are 5-stress and have the "long iambic roll," and the rimes are simple abab. Furthermore, the coincidence of prose and verse rhythms is noticeable; there are only three variations: wind in the second line, which is too important to occupy the metrically unstressed position, and o'er in the second line and the second and in the fourth, which are not quite strong enough to stand in the stressed position. By a sort of substitution or 'occult balance' the weakness of o'er is compensated by the slight overweight of wind. And the weakness of and is strengthened by the rhetorical pause after darkness. A rough approximation in semi-musical notation would give for the second line
Minute analysis can be boring and often misleading, but one example might help illustrate how alliteration, consonance, and assonance work together to create harmonious effects that are more felt than directly noticed. Readers can try similar experiments with other passages. The opening stanza of Gray's Elegy, quoted on page 55 above, is notable for its smooth and calm flow, [168]which reflects the atmosphere conveyed by the words. How is this "atmosphere" created? Or rather, what gives us this feeling of a fitting atmosphere? First, the lines use 5 stresses and have the "long iambic roll," with a simple rhyme scheme of abab. Additionally, the rhythms of prose and verse are coinciding; there are only three variations: wind in the second line, which is too significant to fit in a metrically unstressed position, and o'er in the second line and the second and in the fourth line, which aren't strong enough to stand in the stressed position. Through some kind of substitution or 'hidden balance', the weakness of o'er is balanced by the slight emphasis of wind. Meanwhile, the weakness of and is bolstered by the rhetorical pause after darkness. A rough approximation in semi-musical notation would represent the second line
◡—◡———◡◡◡—
◡—◡———◡◡◡—
There is a syncopation by which — — and ◡ ◡ combine (the natural syllabic length of o'er helping considerably) without destroying the fundamental rhythm. In the fourth line, instead of
There is a syncopation through which — — and ◡ ◡ merge (the natural syllabic length of o'er aids significantly) without disrupting the basic rhythm. In the fourth line, instead of
◡—◡—◡—
◡—◡—◡—
we have
we've
... to darkness and to me,—
the pause being supported by the meaning as well as by the structure of the verse. Alliteration is appropriately inconspicuous; it is limited to plowman ... plods and the conventional weary way. The consonance is [169]significant. The most frequently repeated consonantal sounds are: l 10, d 9, r[78] 8, th 6, n 6, and w 5; that is, of the seventy consonantal sounds (counting th as one, p and l as two sounds) in the stanza, thirty-five, or one-half, are the comparatively soft sounds l, r, th, n, w. From the point of view of the line, a tabulation shows two or more occurrences in each line of—
the pause being supported by the meaning as well as by the structure of the verse. Alliteration is appropriately inconspicuous; it is limited to plowman ... plods and the conventional weary way. The consonance is [169]significant. The most frequently repeated consonantal sounds are: l 10, d 9, r[78] 8, th 6, n 6, and w 5; that is, of the seventy consonantal sounds (counting th as one, p and l as two sounds) in the stanza, thirty-five, or one-half, are the comparatively soft sounds l, r, th, n, w. From the point of view of the line, a tabulation shows two or more occurrences in each line of—
1 | — | TH | R | T | L | ||||||
2 | — | TH | R | L | D | ||||||
3 | — | R | L | D | P | M | W | H | |||
4 | — | R | T | L | D | N |
ŭR | ō | ĕ | ā | ē |
ō | ŭR | ō | ō | ī |
au | ō | ŏ | ī | ē |
ī | ŭR | ā | ī |
Here the five ō-sounds and four ī-sounds and three ŭ^R-sounds are noticeable.
Here, the five ō-sounds, four ī-sounds, and three ŭ^R-sounds are noticeable.
Now while no one would dream of saying that such a mechanical examination unlocks the mystery of this quatrain's music, it cannot be denied that the predominance of some sounds (especially those that are peculiarly suggestive) over others is significant. And certainly such a tabulation reveals parts of the mystery which are not plain even to the trained eye and ear.
Now, while no one would think that a mechanical analysis reveals the mystery of this quatrain's music, it's clear that some sounds (especially those that are particularly suggestive) stand out more than others, which is important. And definitely, such a breakdown uncovers parts of the mystery that aren't obvious even to trained eyes and ears.
The origin of rime is much disputed, but it occurs, at least sporadically, in the poetry of nearly all peoples, and is likely to have been a spontaneous growth arising from a natural human pleasure in similar sounds. "It lies deep in our human nature and satisfies an universal need." It is an established phenomenon in Sanskrit and Persian prosody, in Arabic, in Chinese, in Celtic, in Icelandic. Greek prosody, and Latin, which was based upon Greek, rejected it, partly perhaps because it was too simple an ornament for the highly cultivated Greek taste, especially on account of the great frequency of similar inflectional endings, and perhaps because it was not entirely consistent with the quantitative principle.[81] In the popular Latin verse, however, which was accentual, rime is found; and when, before the fall of the later Empire, quantity was gradually abandoned, rime returned as a regular feature of Latin verse. From thence it passed into the Romance languages—Provençal, Italian, French—where it was for a time rivalled by assonance; and finally, under French influence after the Conquest, it made its way into England. But it had not been unknown in earliest English verse, though it occurred only here and there, as in Greek and Latin.[82] And from the fact that rimes appear with greater frequency in the later than in the earlier Anglo-Saxon verse, as the native poets became more [171]familiar with the rimed Latin hymns, one may feel sure that it would have developed into a staple of English verse independently of French influence. From the twelfth century until the introduction of blank verse by the Elizabethans, practically all English verse, except that which belongs to the Alliterative Revival (mainly in the north of England) of the second half of the fourteenth century, was rimed.
The origin of rime is much disputed, but it occurs, at least sporadically, in the poetry of nearly all peoples, and is likely to have been a spontaneous growth arising from a natural human pleasure in similar sounds. "It lies deep in our human nature and satisfies an universal need." It is an established phenomenon in Sanskrit and Persian prosody, in Arabic, in Chinese, in Celtic, in Icelandic. Greek prosody, and Latin, which was based upon Greek, rejected it, partly perhaps because it was too simple an ornament for the highly cultivated Greek taste, especially on account of the great frequency of similar inflectional endings, and perhaps because it was not entirely consistent with the quantitative principle.[81] In the popular Latin verse, however, which was accentual, rime is found; and when, before the fall of the later Empire, quantity was gradually abandoned, rime returned as a regular feature of Latin verse. From thence it passed into the Romance languages—Provençal, Italian, French—where it was for a time rivalled by assonance; and finally, under French influence after the Conquest, it made its way into England. But it had not been unknown in earliest English verse, though it occurred only here and there, as in Greek and Latin.[82] And from the fact that rimes appear with greater frequency in the later than in the earlier Anglo-Saxon verse, as the native poets became more [171]familiar with the rimed Latin hymns, one may feel sure that it would have developed into a staple of English verse independently of French influence. From the twelfth century until the introduction of blank verse by the Elizabethans, practically all English verse, except that which belongs to the Alliterative Revival (mainly in the north of England) of the second half of the fourteenth century, was rimed.
From the æsthetic point of view rime has been severely attacked and faithfully defended. A lively controversy was waged at the end of the sixteenth century between the Renaissance classicists, who of course condemned it, and the native rimers, but was brought to a peaceful conclusion by Samuel Daniels' A Defence of Rhyme in 1603. In a prefatory note to the second edition of Paradise Lost, Milton delivered an arrogant but ineffectual counterblast. Rime, he said, was "no necessary adjunct or true ornament of poem or good verse, in longer works especially, but the invention of a barbarous age, to set off wretched matter and lame metre; graced indeed since by the use of some famous modern poets, carried away by custom, but much to their own vexation, hindrance, and constraint to express many things otherwise, and for the most part worse, than else they would have expressed them."
From an aesthetic perspective, rhyme has faced harsh criticism and staunch defense. A lively debate took place at the end of the sixteenth century between the Renaissance classicists, who condemned it, and the local poets who embraced it, but it ended peacefully with Samuel Daniel's A Defence of Rhyme in 1603. In a preface to the second edition of Paradise Lost, Milton offered a proud but ineffective rebuttal. He claimed that rhyme was "no necessary adjunct or true ornament of poem or good verse, especially in longer works, but the invention of a barbarous age, meant to enhance poor material and awkward meter; indeed, it has been elevated by the practice of some well-known modern poets, swayed by tradition, but much to their own annoyance, hindrance, and limitation in expressing many things differently, and for the most part worse, than they otherwise would."
The chief arguments against rime are those mentioned by Milton, its tendency to conceal "wretched matter and lame metre," and the necessity it often forces upon poets of either twisting unpleasantly what they have to say or of adding irrelevant matter. Besides [172]these there is also what Cowper called "clock-work tintinnabulum"—mere empty jingle. But all the arguments are double-edged. For although many inferior poets have imposed for a while on readers and critics by the superficial melody of rime alone, "wretched matter and lame metre" were never long successfully concealed by it. And although, as Hobbes wrote, rime "forces a man sometimes for the stopping of a chink to say something he did never think," it is a fact nevertheless that the second thought, induced by rime-necessity, "the rack of truest wits,"[83] is sometimes if not better than the first, at least a worthy and handsome brother to it. Whether rime be a hindrance, vexation, and constraint to the poet depends almost wholly on his mastery of the technique of verse. It is not always easier to write in unrimed measures, for, as Milton proudly implied, good blank verse is the most difficult of all metres. And although the jingle of like sounds may become tedious and mechanical if unskilfully handled—"to all judicious ears trivial and of no true musical delight," says Milton again—it has also proved a source of richness and beauty of sound; and it should never be forgotten that in the true æsthetic judgment of poetry sound plays a very important part.[84]
The chief arguments against rime are those mentioned by Milton, its tendency to conceal "wretched matter and lame metre," and the necessity it often forces upon poets of either twisting unpleasantly what they have to say or of adding irrelevant matter. Besides [172]these there is also what Cowper called "clock-work tintinnabulum"—mere empty jingle. But all the arguments are double-edged. For although many inferior poets have imposed for a while on readers and critics by the superficial melody of rime alone, "wretched matter and lame metre" were never long successfully concealed by it. And although, as Hobbes wrote, rime "forces a man sometimes for the stopping of a chink to say something he did never think," it is a fact nevertheless that the second thought, induced by rime-necessity, "the rack of truest wits,"[83] is sometimes if not better than the first, at least a worthy and handsome brother to it. Whether rime be a hindrance, vexation, and constraint to the poet depends almost wholly on his mastery of the technique of verse. It is not always easier to write in unrimed measures, for, as Milton proudly implied, good blank verse is the most difficult of all metres. And although the jingle of like sounds may become tedious and mechanical if unskilfully handled—"to all judicious ears trivial and of no true musical delight," says Milton again—it has also proved a source of richness and beauty of sound; and it should never be forgotten that in the true æsthetic judgment of poetry sound plays a very important part.[84]
The satisfaction which the ear receives from rime at the end of a verse has been aptly compared to the pleasure we feel when a long arch of melody returns to the dominant and then the tonic. More elaborate is [173]Oscar Wilde's praise of rime—"that exquisite echo which in the music's hollow hill creates and answers its own voice; rhyme, which in the hands of a real artist becomes not merely a material element of metrical beauty, but a spiritual element of thought and passion also, waking a new mood, it may be, or stirring a fresh train of ideas, or opening by mere sweetness and suggestion of sound some golden door at which the Imagination itself had knocked in vain; rhyme, which can turn man's utterance into the speech of the gods; rhyme, the one chord we have added to the Greek lyre."
The pleasure that the ear gets from rhyme at the end of a line has been aptly compared to the enjoyment we experience when a long melody returns to the dominant and then the tonic. More elaborately, [173]Oscar Wilde praises rhyme—"that exquisite echo which in the music’s hollow hill creates and responds to its own voice; rhyme, which, in the hands of a true artist, becomes not just a basic element of poetic beauty, but also a spiritual element of thought and emotion, awakening a new mood, perhaps, or stirring a fresh flow of ideas, or simply opening, through the sweetness and suggestion of sound, some golden door that the Imagination itself had knocked on in vain; rhyme, which can elevate man's expression into divine speech; rhyme, the single chord we added to the Greek lyre."
The real problem in the arguments on rime is its fitness or unfitness in particular kinds of poetry. No rules or laws can be formulated; men have judged differently at different times; but it has been generally felt that shorter poems, inasmuch as they are in a way the concentrated essence of poetry, and must make their full impression almost instantaneously, require all the advantages of the poetic art. Tennyson's unrimed lyrics and Collins' Ode to Evening are unusual, though successful, experiments. For long poems, however, there is not this necessity of immediate effect. Here rime is sometimes a vexation, sometimes not. Justification lies in special circumstances. The classical French drama found it indispensable; English poetic drama gave it a trial in the seventeenth century and rejected it. Narrative poems which contain a large lyrical element, like the Faerie Queene and the Eve of St. Agnes, are, all agree, enhanced by the rime. But no one would now wish to have Paradise Lost in [174]rimed verse, though it is clear from the publisher's note in 1668 that many readers at the time were 'stumbled' because it was not. On the other hand, we feel that Chapman's and Pope's Homer and Dryden's Virgil might have been better without rimes. Once more, it lies with the poet—and with the poem—to justify his use of rime or his refusal of it; if he is a good poet and his judgment is not warped by local or temporary conditions there will rarely be any doubt.
The real issue in the debates about rhyme is whether it’s suitable for different types of poetry. No strict rules can be established; people's opinions have varied over time. Generally, though, shorter poems, since they represent the core of poetry and need to make a strong impression quickly, require all the advantages of poetic skill. Tennyson's unrhymed lyrics and Collins' "Ode to Evening" are unique but effective experiments. In contrast, long poems don’t have the same need for immediate impact. Here, rhyme can sometimes be a nuisance and other times not. Its justification depends on specific circumstances. The classical French drama found it essential; English poetic drama tried it in the seventeenth century but then discarded it. Narrative poems with a significant lyrical element, like "The Faerie Queene" and "The Eve of St. Agnes," are generally improved by rhyme. However, no one today would want "Paradise Lost" in rhymed verse, even though it's clear from the publisher's note in 1668 that many readers at the time were confused because it wasn’t. On the flip side, we feel that Chapman's and Pope's "Homer" and Dryden's "Virgil" might have been better off without rhymes. Ultimately, it’s up to the poet—and the poem—to justify their use of rhyme or their choice not to use it; if they are skilled poets and their judgment isn’t influenced by fleeting trends, there will usually be little doubt.
Rimes are called masculine when they consist of one syllable, as cries: arise; feminine when they consist of two or more syllables, as heedless: needless, beautiful: dutiful. When both vowel and following consonant agree the rime is called perfect, as might: right, solemn: column. When the preceding consonant as well as the vowel and following consonant agree the rime is called identical or echo rime, as reed: read, perfection: infection, ours: hours. When there is a difference either in the vowel sound or in the following consonantal sound, that is, when assonance or consonance is substituted for rime, the rime is usually said to be approximate or imperfect, as worth: forth, was: pass, gusht: dust (Coleridge). When the rime words look alike but are pronounced differently, they are called eye rimes, as war: car, brow: glow. Sometimes false rimes occur which have no similarity of sound or appearance, but are more or less sanctioned by earlier pronunciation or by custom, as high: humanity. Sometimes also unaccented syllables are rimed with accented syllables, as burning: sing.
Rhyme is considered masculine when it has one syllable, like cries: arise; and feminine when it has two or more syllables, such as heedless: needless, beautiful: dutiful. When both the vowel and the following consonant match, the rhyme is termed perfect, as in might: right, solemn: column. If the preceding consonant along with the vowel and following consonant all match, the rhyme is known as identical or echo rhyme, as seen in reed: read, perfection: infection, ours: hours. When there is a difference in either the vowel sound or the following consonant sound, meaning that assonance or consonance replaces rhyme, it is usually called approximate or imperfect rhyme, like worth: forth, was: pass, gusht: dust (Coleridge). When rhyme words look similar but are pronounced differently, they are referred to as eye rhymes, such as war: car, brow: glow. Occasionally, false rhymes occur, which have no resemblance in sound or appearance, but are somewhat accepted due to earlier pronunciations or tradition, like high: humanity. Sometimes unaccented syllables rhyme with accented ones, as in burning: sing.
Imperfect rimes of all sorts are used for various reasons. Compared with some languages, English is not [175]very rich in rime words; and for many words which poets are prone to use, such as love, God, heaven, etc., few available rimes exist. When good rimes are few, older pronunciations are often resorted to, as the familiar love: move, blood: stood, north: forth. In reading the older poets we find many rimes which are now imperfect but were once entirely correct, as the eighteenth century fault: thought, join: shine, tea: way. On the other hand, the poet's carelessness or indifference is sometimes to blame for approximate rimes, as Gray's beech: stretch in the Elegy, and his relies: requires, Blake's lamb: name and tomb: come, Coleridge's forced: burst, Whittier's notorious pen: been, etc. But to dogmatize on a point like this is obviously very dangerous. Certain poets, especially among the moderns, may be said to choose imperfect rimes deliberately, both as a fresh means of securing variety and avoiding the monotony of hackneyed rimes, and also as a means of subtly suggesting the imperfection and futility of life. A few famous examples, defensible and indefensible, are: Wordsworth's robin: sobbing, sullen: pulling; Tennyson's with her: together, valleys: lilies; Keats's youths: soothe, pulse: culls; Swinburne's lose him: bosom: blossom. Keats and Rossetti are noted for their free use of approximate rimes. The humorous rimes of Byron and Browning, among others, are of course in a different category.
Imperfect rhymes of all kinds are used for various reasons. Compared to some languages, English is not [175]very rich in rhyme words; and for many words that poets often use, like love, God, heaven, and so on, there are few rhymes available. When good rhymes are scarce, older pronunciations are often used, as seen in love: move, blood: stood, north: forth. When reading older poets, we come across many rhymes that are now imperfect but were once perfectly acceptable, like the eighteenth-century fault: thought, join: shine, tea: way. On the flip side, sometimes a poet's carelessness or indifference leads to approximate rhymes, as in Gray's beech: stretch in the Elegy, and his relies: requires, Blake's lamb: name and tomb: come, Coleridge's forced: burst, Whittier's notorious pen: been, etc. But making absolute statements on this issue is clearly risky. Certain poets, especially among the moderns, may intentionally choose imperfect rhymes, both as a fresh way to create variety and avoid the dullness of overused rhymes, and also as a way to subtly hint at the imperfections and futility of life. A few well-known examples, which may be justifiable or not, include: Wordsworth's robin: sobbing, sullen: pulling; Tennyson's with her: together, valleys: lilies; Keats's youths: soothe, pulse: culls; Swinburne's lose him: bosom: blossom. Keats and Rossetti are known for their free use of approximate rhymes. The humorous rhymes from Byron and Browning, among others, clearly belong to a different category.
Feminine rimes have been frequently rejected as undignified. They are, said Coleridge, "a lower species of wit"; and he instanced, not very justly, the couplet of Smart:
Feminine rhymes have often been dismissed as undignified. Coleridge claimed they are "a lower form of wit"; and he inaccurately pointed to Smart's couplet:
Have you sent the hare? Or have you swallowed her?[85]
But again the right justification is successful use, and no one will deny that Swinburne's double and triple rimes have greatly enriched his verse and revealed to others unused possibilities of metre. Such rimes as grey leaf: bay-leaf were practically a new thing in 1865.[86]
But again the right justification is successful use, and no one will deny that Swinburne's double and triple rimes have greatly enriched his verse and revealed to others unused possibilities of metre. Such rimes as grey leaf: bay-leaf were practically a new thing in 1865.[86]
Too evasive for explanatory analysis, almost too delicate and impalpable even for descriptive comment, are many of the best musical effects of fine poetry. The poet's ear and his sixth prosodic sense enable him to make his verse a perfect vehicle of his meaning and emotion. He chooses an appropriate stanza for his poem, discovers an unguessed power in some common measure, makes the words hurry or deliberately holds them back, varying the tempo with the spirit of the words, gives the pattern an unusual twist when the idea is unusual, startles or soothes by the sound as well as by the intellectual content of his lines—and accomplishes all these metrical nuances, not with the whip-snapping of the ring-master, but with the consummate art that conceals art. When his prosodic effects are obvious they lose their power; we can see how the trick is done and we do not marvel. But when we feel vaguely the haunting quality of a melodious line or the perfect metrical rightness of a phrase without knowing why the melody haunts us or the phrase just fits, then we both marvel and applaud; then the poet's [177]gift, his divine authorization, is patent, and we recognize his superiority with awe.
Many of the best musical effects in fine poetry are too subtle for detailed analysis and almost too delicate for descriptive commentary. The poet's ear and instinct for rhythm allow him to transform his verse into a perfect expression of his meaning and emotions. He picks the right stanza for his poem, uncovers an unexpected strength in a common meter, makes the words rush or holds them back intentionally, adjusts the tempo to match the spirit of the words, adds an unusual twist to the pattern when the idea is unconventional, and creates surprise or calm through the sound as well as the intellectual content of his lines. He achieves all these rhythmic nuances not through showmanship but with an artistry that hides the art itself. When his rhythmic effects are too evident, their impact diminishes; we see how the trick is performed, and we don’t feel wonder. But when we sense the haunting quality of a melodic line or the perfect meter of a phrase without understanding why the melody captivates us or the phrase feels just right, that’s when we feel both amazed and appreciative; it's then that the poet’s talent, his divine gift, becomes clear, and we recognize his superiority with admiration.
Some of these effects have already been mentioned in the preceding paragraphs; but besides the 'tone-color' of assonance and consonance and rime proper there are also effects of pitch and of tempo and of repetition, and imitative effects, more or less concrete and explainable. It is true that many trained readers find subtleties of sound and suggestiveness where others find none, and also that many find rich beauties that the poet himself was not aware of and did not intend. This latter case may be accounted for in two ways: sometimes a reader is supersubtle and imagines embellishments that do not exist; and sometimes the poet builds better than he knows. His intuition, or inspiration, or whatever one chooses to call it, endows him with powers of whose complete functioning he is not at the time conscious. As readers must steer carefully between these two dangers, so also the poet has to avoid on the one hand repelling us by the appearance of a metrical device and on the other losing an effect which he intends but which may be too delicate to be seen or felt. No one probably ever missed the simple melody of Poe's
Some of these effects have already been mentioned in the previous paragraphs; but besides the 'tone-color' of assonance, consonance, and rhyme, there are also effects of pitch, tempo, repetition, and imitation, which can be more or less concrete and explainable. It’s true that many trained readers notice subtle sound nuances and suggestiveness where others see none, and that many find beautiful qualities that the poet might not have been aware of or intended. This last situation can happen in two ways: sometimes a reader is overly sensitive and imagines details that aren't there; other times, the poet creates something greater than he realizes. His intuition, inspiration, or whatever you want to call it gives him abilities that he isn't fully conscious of at the moment. Just as readers need to navigate carefully between these two pitfalls, the poet also has to avoid, on one hand, putting off readers with the appearance of a metrical device, and on the other hand, losing out on an effect he intends that might be too subtle to be seen or felt. No one probably ever overlooked the simple melody of Poe's
or the imitative effectiveness of Swinburne's
or the imitative effectiveness of Swinburne's
and though these beauties are obvious they are for most tastes not too obtrusive. But Tennyson's
and even though these beauties are obvious, they're not overly intrusive for most tastes. But Tennyson's
is not so obvious, and there is danger of its escaping notice. One hears the line with increased pleasure after the imitation of sound is pointed out; but only the trained ear catches it at first.
is not so obvious, and there's a risk of it going unnoticed. People enjoy the line more once the imitation of sound is highlighted; however, only a trained ear picks it up initially.
This correspondence of sound and sense is called onomatopoeia. It may appear in a single word, as buzz, whack, crackle, roar, etc.; or a combination of imitative words, as Tennyson's
This connection between sound and meaning is known as onomatopoeia. It can show up in a single word, like buzz, whack, crackle, roar, and so on; or in a mix of imitative words, like in Tennyson's
And the hum of countless bees;
or a suggestive echo rather than direct imitation, as Shelley's
or a suggestive echo rather than direct imitation, as Shelley's
or a suggestion of motion rather than of sound, as Milton's sea-fish
or a hint of movement rather than of sound, like Milton's sea fish
and the
and the
Created the largest beings that swim in the ocean;
or an attempt to imitate the motion described, as Tennyson's picture of Excalibur when Sir Bedivere hurls it into the lake—
or an attempt to mimic the motion described, like Tennyson's image of Excalibur when Sir Bedivere throws it into the lake—
And spinning around and around, whirled in an arc,
Shot like a streak in the northern morning;
and Swinburne's more simple
and Swinburne's simpler
or even the correspondence of a harsh line and a harsh thought, as Browning's famous
or even the connection between a harsh line and a harsh thought, like Browning's famous
Sometimes there is obtained an effect of altered tempo; of which the best illustration, though hackneyed, is still Pope's clever couplets in the Essay on Criticism—
Sometimes, an effect of changed pace is achieved; the best example, though overused, is still Pope's clever couplets in the Essay on Criticism—
The line struggles, and the words flow slowly:
Not like that, when quick Camilla runs across the field,
Flies over the stiff corn and glides along the sea.[88]
Examples of similar metrical skill may be found everywhere, especially among the more conscious literary artists, such as Shelley, Tennyson, Rossetti, Swinburne, and Browning, too. A few worth study follow:
Examples of similar metrical skill can be found everywhere, especially among more aware literary artists like Shelley, Tennyson, Rossetti, Swinburne, and Browning as well. A few worth studying follow:
Creeps along slowly from day to day. Shakespeare, Macbeth, Act 5, Scene 5.
Confused, and that means it will always have to struggle. Ibid., II, 913 f.
And sweet, hesitant romantic pause. Ibid., IV, 310 f.
With a weary head propped, As a former hope, abandoned,
And alone given over.
Milton, Samson Agonistes, 118 ff.
Ibid., 732
Pope, Essay on Criticism, 347.
Shelley, Alastor, 88.
Tennyson, The Princess, III, 361.
Ibid., VII, 205.
Tennyson, Enoch Arden, 580.
Ibid., 1020.
Jump over the long rods of polished steel.
Oscar Wilde, The Sea.
Something has already been said above on the nature and effects of pitch in spoken rhythm (pages 35 ff.). It is a constant factor of language, but its usual function is special emphasis or intensification. By itself it rarely dominates or determines the rhythm. And since the regular determinants of spoken rhythm are time and stress, it follows of course that pitch serves usually to reinforce these determinants.[89] But not always; for not only does pitch sometimes clash with rhythmic stress, but also it is sometimes a substitute for it. All three of these functions—strengthening, opposing, and replacing stress—are operative in verse.
Something has already been said above on the nature and effects of pitch in spoken rhythm (pages 35 ff.). It is a constant factor of language, but its usual function is special emphasis or intensification. By itself it rarely dominates or determines the rhythm. And since the regular determinants of spoken rhythm are time and stress, it follows of course that pitch serves usually to reinforce these determinants.[89] But not always; for not only does pitch sometimes clash with rhythmic stress, but also it is sometimes a substitute for it. All three of these functions—strengthening, opposing, and replacing stress—are operative in verse.
In Shelley's line
In Shelley's quote
a great deal of the effect is due to the combination of word accent and emphatic pitch in the syllable-ting-, so that not merely the one word but the one syllable dominates the whole verse. In such frequent conflicts of stress as "on the blue surface," where the prose [182]rhythm is ◡◡ ̷ ̷◡ while the verse pattern has ◡_̷◡_̷◡, the so-called hovering accent (as it is usually described, with the theory that somehow the normal quantity of stress is divided between the and blue) is properly a circumflex accent, which in other words means pitch. Similarly in "If I were a dead leaf," the peculiar rhythm is to be explained as a balance of pitch against stress. And in that metrically notorious line of Tennyson's—
a lot of the effect comes from the mix of word stress and pitch emphasis in the syllable-ting—so not just the single word but the single syllable takes over the entire verse. In common stress clashes like "on the blue surface," where the prose [182] rhythm is ◡◡ ̷ ̷◡ while the verse pattern has ◡_̷◡_̷◡, the so-called hovering accent (often described this way, with the idea that somehow the usual amount of stress is shared between the and blue) is actually a circumflex accent, which means pitch. Similarly, in "If I were a dead leaf," the unique rhythm can be understood as a balance of pitch versus stress. And in that metrically famous line from Tennyson—
Tennyson, Enoch Arden, 463.
the chief irregularity or dissonance is the clash of pitch against stress in "own time." If the line read—
the main irregularity or mismatch is the conflict between pitch and stress in "own time." If the line read—
there would be an unusual arrangement of stresses and unstressed syllables, a peculiar syncopation, but no great difficulty.[90] Much simpler and clearer is the conflict of stress and pitch in such passages as
there would be an unusual arrangement of stresses and unstressed syllables, a peculiar syncopation, but no great difficulty.[90] Much simpler and clearer is the conflict of stress and pitch in such passages as
Let them thrive on their praises. Wordsworth, To the Small Celandine.[91]
I just lived—I just created The cursed breath of dungeon mist.
Byron, Prisoner of Chillon.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
and Keats's
and Keats'
and Marvel's
and Marvel's
To a fresh idea in a fresh atmosphere. `
`
The most interesting, and the rarest, effect of pitch in verse is its use as a substitute for stress. In the much-discussed first line of Paradise Lost—
The most interesting and rarest effect of pitch in poetry is how it can be used instead of stress. In the much-debated first line of Paradise Lost—
there is a metrical stress on dis-of "disobedience." This is not so much, however, an intensification of an already existent secondary accent, as in, for example, Shelley's
there is a metrical stress on dis- of "disobedience." This is not so much an intensification of an already existing secondary accent, as in, for example, Shelley's
as the substitution of pitch for stress.[93] The adaptability of language to metre appears very clearly in such a line as Paradise Lost, III, 130—
as the substitution of pitch for stress.[93] The adaptability of language to metre appears very clearly in such a line as Paradise Lost, III, 130—
in which the first compound shows a conflict of pitch and stress ('self' having a pitch-accent, but occurring in an unstressed part of the line), while the second shows pitch taking the place of stress. The whole line, [184]and indeed the whole passage, though not of high poetic value, is an admirable illustration of the Miltonic freedom of substitution and syncopation—pitch playing a very important rôle. One should read the lines first as prose, with full emphasis on the expressive contrasts; then merely as verse, beating out the metre regardless of the meaning; finally, with mutual sacrifice and compromise between the two readings, producing that exquisite adjustment which is the characteristic of good verse. There is a similar example of pitch and stress in the familiar
in which the first compound shows a conflict between pitch and stress ('self' having a pitch accent but appearing in an unstressed part of the line), while the second shows pitch taking the place of stress. The whole line, [184] and indeed the whole passage, though not of high poetic value, is a great example of Miltonic flexibility with substitution and syncopation—pitch playing a very important role. One should read the lines first as prose, fully emphasizing the expressive contrasts; then simply as verse, beating out the meter regardless of the meaning; finally, with a mutual compromise between the two readings, creating that delicate balance which is characteristic of good verse. There is a similar example of pitch and stress in the familiar
Repetition is a rhetorical not a metrical device, though it is employed with great effectiveness in verse as well as in prose:
Repetition is a rhetorical device, not a metrical one, although it is used very effectively in both verse and prose:
The leaves were dying and dry.
But a frequent kind of repetition which is truly a prosodic phenomenon and which, though primarily an element of stanzaic form, has often an effect analogous to those just described, is the refrain. This may vary from the simple "My Mary" of Cowper's poem (see page 103, above) to the elaboration of such a stanza as Rossetti's Sister Helen:
But a common type of repetition that is really a prosodic phenomenon and, although it mainly serves as a part of stanza form, often creates a similar effect to those mentioned earlier, is the refrain. This can range from the simple "My Mary" in Cowper's poem (see page 103, above) to the more complex stanza found in Rossetti's Sister Helen:
Sister Helen? Today is the third day since you started.
Younger brother. (O Mother, Mary Mother,
Three days today, between Hell and Heaven!
in which the second, fifth, and sixth lines remain the same throughout the forty-two stanzas, and the second half of the last line as well.
in which the second, fifth, and sixth lines stay the same across all forty-two stanzas, along with the second half of the final line.
Besides the prosodic variations and subtleties so far discussed, there are a great many peculiar rhythms, that is, unusual but harmonious changes from the set metrical pattern, modulations, adjustments and combinations of different melodies, which enormously en-rich the verse of a poem. As in music the ear at length tires of the familiar harmonies too often repeated, so the precise regularity of the metrical pattern too closely followed becomes tedious and almost demands variety. To be sure, a certain amount of variety results of necessity from the continual adaptation of ordinary language to the requirements of verse; but many of the examples of early heroic couplets and early blank verse are enough to show that this natural variety is too slight to satisfy the ear. The poet must exert a perpetual vigilance to prevent monotony. But on the other hand, only the highly cultivated ear appreciates the very unusual subtleties of rhythm, and the poet must therefore, unless he is willing to deprive himself of ordinary human comprehension and write esoterically for the "fit audience though few" (in Milton's proud phrase), limit himself to reasonably intelligible modulations. "It is very easy to see," says Mr. Robert Bridges, "how the far-sought effects of the greatest master in any art may lie beyond the general taste. In rhythm this is specially the case; while almost everybody has a natural liking for the common fundamental rhythms, it is only after long familiarity [186]with them that the ear grows dissatisfied, and wishes them to be broken; and there are very few persons indeed who take such a natural delight in rhythm for its own sake that they can follow with pleasure a learned rhythm which is very rich in variety, and the beauty of which is its perpetual freedom to obey the sense and diction."[94] Some examples of these finer rhythms, in addition to the particular forms already given—rhythms not altogether 'learned,' but occasionally far-sought and peculiarly delicate—may be profitably examined. One should keep the metrical pattern constantly in mind as a test or touchstone of the variations. To classify or arrange these illustrations in special groups is difficult because so often the same line exemplifies more than one sort of variation, but the following more or less vague classes of modulation (substitution and syncopation) may be differentiated, and other peculiarities mentioned in passing.
Besides the prosodic variations and subtleties so far discussed, there are a great many peculiar rhythms, that is, unusual but harmonious changes from the set metrical pattern, modulations, adjustments and combinations of different melodies, which enormously en-rich the verse of a poem. As in music the ear at length tires of the familiar harmonies too often repeated, so the precise regularity of the metrical pattern too closely followed becomes tedious and almost demands variety. To be sure, a certain amount of variety results of necessity from the continual adaptation of ordinary language to the requirements of verse; but many of the examples of early heroic couplets and early blank verse are enough to show that this natural variety is too slight to satisfy the ear. The poet must exert a perpetual vigilance to prevent monotony. But on the other hand, only the highly cultivated ear appreciates the very unusual subtleties of rhythm, and the poet must therefore, unless he is willing to deprive himself of ordinary human comprehension and write esoterically for the "fit audience though few" (in Milton's proud phrase), limit himself to reasonably intelligible modulations. "It is very easy to see," says Mr. Robert Bridges, "how the far-sought effects of the greatest master in any art may lie beyond the general taste. In rhythm this is specially the case; while almost everybody has a natural liking for the common fundamental rhythms, it is only after long familiarity [186]with them that the ear grows dissatisfied, and wishes them to be broken; and there are very few persons indeed who take such a natural delight in rhythm for its own sake that they can follow with pleasure a learned rhythm which is very rich in variety, and the beauty of which is its perpetual freedom to obey the sense and diction."[94] Some examples of these finer rhythms, in addition to the particular forms already given—rhythms not altogether 'learned,' but occasionally far-sought and peculiarly delicate—may be profitably examined. One should keep the metrical pattern constantly in mind as a test or touchstone of the variations. To classify or arrange these illustrations in special groups is difficult because so often the same line exemplifies more than one sort of variation, but the following more or less vague classes of modulation (substitution and syncopation) may be differentiated, and other peculiarities mentioned in passing.
The normal blank verse line calls for five stressed syllables and five unstressed syllables; but when two light syllables are naturally and easily uttered in the time of one, trisyllabic feet occur, sometimes with and sometimes without special effect—
The standard blank verse line consists of five stressed syllables and five unstressed syllables; however, when two light syllables are naturally and smoothly spoken in the time of one, trisyllabic feet can happen, occasionally with and occasionally without a specific effect—
Milton, Comus, 66.
When this extra syllable comes at the end of the line it is more noticeable; for if it is a weak syllable, it tends to give the line a falling rhythm, and if it is a heavy syllable, it distinctly lengthens the line, with a semi-alexandrine effect—
When this extra syllable appears at the end of the line, it stands out more; if it's a weak syllable, it usually creates a falling rhythm, and if it's a strong syllable, it clearly elongates the line, giving it a semi-alexandrine effect—
Fletcher, Valentinian, V, i.
Sometimes there are two consecutive lines having such hypermetrical syllables—
Sometimes there are two consecutive lines with hypermetrical syllables—
Milton, Samson Agonistes, 654 f.
Much more frequent, however, is the trisyllabic effect in which the number of syllables of a line remains constant, that is, in the heroic or 5-stress line does not exceed ten—
Much more common, however, is the trisyllabic effect in which the number of syllables in a line stays constant, specifically, in the heroic or 5-stress line does not exceed ten—
Milton, Paradise Lost, Book IV, Line 74.
And the following line (Comus, 8) contains an extra syllable at the end, one in the middle, and also a trisyllabic effect at the beginning—
And the following line (Comus, 8) has an extra syllable at the end, one in the middle, and also a three-syllable effect at the beginning—
This last phenomenon, the trisyllabic (or dactylic, or anapestic) effect, is commonly described as an inversion—the 'rule' being given that in certain parts of the line the iamb is inverted and becomes a trochee. [188]This explanation is convenient, but it is open to the objection of inaccuracy. It almost stands to reason that when a rising rhythm is established the sudden reversal of it would produce a harsh discordant effect, would practically destroy the rhythmic movement for the time being. So it is in music, at any rate,[95] whereas it is not so with these 'inverted feet' of verse. Therefore it seems more reasonable to scan such a line as that of Tennyson thus:
This last phenomenon, the trisyllabic (or dactylic, or anapestic) effect, is commonly described as an inversion—the 'rule' being given that in certain parts of the line the iamb is inverted and becomes a trochee. [188]This explanation is convenient, but it is open to the objection of inaccuracy. It almost stands to reason that when a rising rhythm is established the sudden reversal of it would produce a harsh discordant effect, would practically destroy the rhythmic movement for the time being. So it is in music, at any rate,[95] whereas it is not so with these 'inverted feet' of verse. Therefore it seems more reasonable to scan such a line as that of Tennyson thus:
and the substitution is simply that of a triple rising (anapestic) for a duple rising (iambic) rhythm in the same time. Sud-is a monosyllabic foot, and the preceding rest is easily accounted for by the pause at the end of the previous line. In fact, this phenomenon is nearly always in immediate proximity to a pause either at the beginning of a line or in the middle. Very common is the movement—
and the substitution is simply a triple rising (anapestic) rhythm instead of a duple rising (iambic) rhythm in the same time. Sud is a monosyllabic foot, and the preceding rest can be easily explained by the pause at the end of the previous line. In fact, this phenomenon is almost always close to a pause, either at the start of a line or in the middle. The movement is very common—
Less simple are the following lines from Samson Agonistes—
Less simple are the following lines from Samson Agonistes—
Still more unusual are—
Still more unusual are—
Paradise Lost, VI, 912.
But in the last example Milton's pronunciation would give the second syllable of 'prostrate' a weak accent to support the metrical stress. That he was willing to take the extreme risk, however, and actually invert the rhythm of the last foot, appears from unequivocal instances in Paradise Lost:
But in the last example, Milton's pronunciation would put a light emphasis on the second syllable of 'prostrate' to back up the metrical stress. However, his readiness to take that extreme risk and actually flip the rhythm of the last foot is clear from unmistakable examples in Paradise Lost:
In a short poem such lines as these last would presumably be unthinkable; probably Milton counted on the length of Paradise Lost to fix the rhythm so securely in the reader's ear that even this bold departure from the normal would seem a welcome relief. But it is both notable and certain that in a lyric measure the very same inversion does not seem unpleasantly dissonant—
In a short poem, lines like these would likely be unthinkable; probably Milton relied on the length of Paradise Lost to establish the rhythm so firmly in the reader's mind that even this bold departure from the norm would feel like a refreshing change. However, it's both noticeable and clear that in a lyrical format, the same inversion doesn’t come off as unpleasantly jarring—
Where we sat next to each other
On a bright May morning a long time ago,
When you first became my wife.
The corn was sprouting fresh and green,
And the lark sang loudly and high, And the red was on your lips, Mary,
And the light of love in your eye.
Lady Dufferin, The Sorrow of the Irish Emigrant.
Allied to this practice of inversion, or apparent inversion, are two other phenomena: the deliberate violation [190]of normal word-accent to fit the metrical stress,[96] and an analogous violation of phrasal stress. The former is not such an entirely arbitrary procedure as it might at first seem; for at one period in the history of the language the accent of many words (especially those of French origin) was uncertain. Chaucer could say, without forcing, either náture, or natúre. The revival of English poetry in the sixteenth century owed a great deal to Chaucerian example, and thus a tradition of variable accent was accepted and became practically a convention, not limited to those words in which it had originally occurred. Parallels to Milton's "but extreme shift" (Comus, 273) are very frequent in Spenser and Shakespeare: the rhythm is not ◡ _̷ ◡ _̷ nor ◡ ◡ _̷ _̷ but a sort of compromise between the two. So in Shelley's To a Skylark—
Allied to this practice of inversion, or apparent inversion, are two other phenomena: the deliberate violation [190]of normal word-accent to fit the metrical stress,[96] and an analogous violation of phrasal stress. The former is not such an entirely arbitrary procedure as it might at first seem; for at one period in the history of the language the accent of many words (especially those of French origin) was uncertain. Chaucer could say, without forcing, either náture, or natúre. The revival of English poetry in the sixteenth century owed a great deal to Chaucerian example, and thus a tradition of variable accent was accepted and became practically a convention, not limited to those words in which it had originally occurred. Parallels to Milton's "but extreme shift" (Comus, 273) are very frequent in Spenser and Shakespeare: the rhythm is not ◡ _̷ ◡ _̷ nor ◡ ◡ _̷ _̷ but a sort of compromise between the two. So in Shelley's To a Skylark—
and in verse of all kinds.
and in all types of poetry.
The wrenching of accent for metrical purposes, moreover, is not confined to the dissyllabic words which show the simple recession of accent. Some poets, especially the moderns (among others, Rossetti and Swinburne) have deliberately forced the word accent to conform to the metrical pattern in a way that can scarcely be called adaptation or adjustment; that is to say, the irregularities cannot successfully be 'organized' by syncopation and substitution so as to produce a true rhythmic movement. For example—
The shifting of accent for rhythmic reasons isn't just limited to the two-syllable words that show a simple loss of accent. Some poets, especially modern ones (like Rossetti and Swinburne), have intentionally manipulated the word's accent to fit the metrical pattern in a way that hardly qualifies as adaptation or adjustment. In other words, the irregularities can't really be 'organized' through syncopation and substitution to create a genuine rhythmic flow. For example—
Swinburne, The Two Dreams.
So Keats has—
So Keats has—
Those whose taste sanctions such outré effects probably find pleasure in the strangeness and daring of the rhythm.
Those with a taste for such outré effects likely enjoy the unusual and bold rhythm.
An analogous case to this distributed stress but with monosyllables instead of polysyllabic words is the familiar line in Lycidas—
An equivalent situation to this distributed stress, but using monosyllables instead of polysyllabic words, is the well-known line in Lycidas—
One does not read: "but are not fed" nor "but are not fed" but rather something midway between. This variation, common with all poets, was a special favorite of Shelley's—
One doesn’t read: "but are not fed" or "but are not fed" but instead something in between. This variation, common to all poets, was particularly favored by Shelley—
Their own faint light through the reflected lines Of his thin hair, noticeable in the dark depth Of that calm fountain....
Blending its serious melody with the wide river. Alastor.
The monosyllabic foot in which the unstressed element is missing offers no difficulty. The familiar example of
The monosyllabic foot where the unstressed part is absent poses no issues. The well-known example of
has been discussed above (pages 63 f.). Compare also Tennyson's Sweet and Low; Fletcher's song—
has been discussed above (pages 63 f.). Compare also Tennyson's "Sweet and Low"; Fletcher's song—
Of the gloomy yew;
Girls, willow branches bear; Say, I died for real;
and Yeats's—
and Yeats's—
Adam's Curse.
Shelley has—
Shelley has—
The Question.
and Swinburne—
and Swinburne—
Song for the 100th Anniversary of Walter Savage Landor.
(where it would be absurd to make two syllables of "pine"), and a debated but perfectly intelligible hexameter—
(where it would be ridiculous to make two syllables out of "pine"), and a discussed but completely clear hexameter—
where the whole music of the line depends upon giving due time-emphasis to "poised." There is one odd case, not to be made too much of because one cannot be entirely sure of the text, in Shakespeare's Measure for Measure, II, ii, of the omission of the stressed element of a foot—
where the entire rhythm of the line relies on placing the right emphasis on "poised." There's one unusual case that shouldn't be overly emphasized because the text isn't completely clear, in Shakespeare's Measure for Measure, II, ii, regarding the missing stressed element of a foot—
The versification of the whole play, however, is peculiar, and this metrical anomaly may have been deliberate.
The way the entire play is written in verse, though, is unusual, and this strange meter might have been intentional.
The older writers on versification, leaning heavily on the traditional prosody of Greek and Latin, made much of the cæsura or pause, especially in blank verse. [193]As has already been frequently suggested, the varied placing of the pause is one of the commonest means of avoiding monotony and giving freedom and fluency to the verse, but it is often also a means of fitting the verse to the meaning. Since the pause comes most frequently near the middle of the line, when it occurs within the first or the last foot there is some special emphasis intended, as in Milton's—
The older writers on verse, relying heavily on the traditional rules of Greek and Latin, emphasized the caesura or pause, particularly in blank verse. [193]As has often been noted, the different placements of the pause are one of the most common ways to avoid monotony and add freedom and fluidity to the verse, but it can also serve to align the verse with its meaning. Since the pause usually happens near the middle of the line, when it occurs within the first or last foot, it signifies some special emphasis, as in Milton's—
Paradise Lost, VI, 837 f.
For Milton these were rather bold and unusual. Later poets have made them familiar, but no less effective. Note Swinburne's repeated use in Atalanta in Calydon—
For Milton, these were quite bold and unique. Later poets have made them more common, but they are still just as powerful. Check out Swinburne's repeated use in Atalanta in Calydon—
Seen through drifting clouds and plume-like smoke, when ships Row, and men struggle against the entire sea with their oars. Break, and the beaks plunge down, drinking in death.[97]
Except in these two places, however, there is seldom a very particular effect sought. That there can be even a good deal of regularity without stiffness or monotony is plain from a passage like Paradise Lost, II, 344 ff.[98] The presence of several pauses in a line produces a broken, halting, retarded effect, as—
Except in these two places, however, there is seldom a very particular effect sought. That there can be even a good deal of regularity without stiffness or monotony is plain from a passage like Paradise Lost, II, 344 ff.[98] The presence of several pauses in a line produces a broken, halting, retarded effect, as—
and is admirably used by Milton in describing Satan's arduous flight through Chaos—
and is excellently used by Milton in describing Satan's challenging journey through Chaos—
And swims, or sinks, or wades, or creeps, or flies.
Paradise Lost, II, 948 ff.
Theoretically each rhythmic stress is of equal force or strength, but in verse there is the greatest variety, some stresses being so strong as to dominate a whole line, others so light as hardly to be felt. Thus it happens sometimes that in a 5-stress line there are actually only four or three stresses: the rhythmic result being a syncopation of four or three against five. Sometimes the word which contains the weak stress receives unusual emphasis, as—
Theoretically, each rhythmic stress has the same force or strength, but in poetry, there’s a lot of variation. Some stresses are so strong that they take over a whole line, while others are so light that you can barely notice them. As a result, in a five-stress line, there might actually be only four or three stresses, creating a rhythmic effect where four or three is played against five. Sometimes, the word that holds the weak stress gets unexpected emphasis, as—
Paradise Lost, II, 105.
Shelley, Revolt of Islam, IX, 3.
Sometimes the emphasis seems distributed, as—
Sometimes the focus seems spread out, as—
Ibid, II, 567.
Samson Agonistes, 41.
Shelley, Adonais, xl.
And sometimes no special emphasis is apparent, as—
And sometimes there doesn’t seem to be any special emphasis, as—
Shakespeare, Measure for Measure, Act III, Scene i.
Milton, Comus, 189.
Keats.
The rhythm of the last four examples is very common in all English verse. Occasionally the metre becomes almost ambiguous—according to its metrical context the line may be either 4-stress or 5-stress, as—
The rhythm of the last four examples is really common in all English poetry. Sometimes the meter gets a bit unclear—depending on its metrical context, the line could be either 4-stress or 5-stress, like—
Paradise Lost, VIII, 299.
Ibid., IX, 79.
Ibid., XI, 377.
Three-stress lines in blank verse are less frequent, but the more striking when they do occur. There is Shakespeare's famous—
Three-stress lines in blank verse are less common, but they stand out more when they do appear. There is Shakespeare's famous—
Milton's
Milton's
Unchangeable, eternal, limitless,
Forever King.
Paradise Lost, III, 372 ff.
(where the heaping up of the polysyllabic epithets adds greatly to the effect); and
(where the piling up of the long descriptive words adds significantly to the effect); and
Ibid., II, 563.
Ibid., II, 626.
and Meredith's
and Meredith's
Lucifer in Starlight.
and such lines as—
and such lines as—
Paradise Lost, II, 185.
for which parallels may be found in several other poets before and after Milton.
for which similarities can be found in several other poets both before and after Milton.
There is no reason why a metrically 5-stress line should not contain only two prose stresses, but examples are of course rare. Such an unusual rhythm would be seldom demanded. The phrase "acidulation of perversity" might do, for it is easily modulated to the metrical form. Occasionally, as in the last line of Christina Rossetti's sonnet quoted on pages 120 f., a series of monosyllables with almost level inflection will reduce the prose emphasis of a line and force attention on the important words—
There’s no reason a 5-stress meter line can’t have just two prose stresses, but instances of this are obviously uncommon. Such an unusual rhythm wouldn't usually be needed. The phrase "acidulation of perversity" could work since it fits easily into the meter. Sometimes, like in the last line of Christina Rossetti's sonnet mentioned on pages 120 f., a series of monosyllables with nearly flat inflection can lessen the prose emphasis of a line and focus attention on the key words—
A better example is Shelley's
A better example is Shelley's.
Epipsychidion, 173.
In direct contrast to these lines whose effectiveness springs from a lack of the normal quantity of stress are those which are metrically overweighted. A single stressed monosyllable, supported or unsupported by a pause, may occupy the place of a whole rhythmic beat, or it may be compressed to the value of a theoretically unstressed element. Thus Milton's well-known line—
In direct contrast to these lines, which are effective because they lack the usual amount of stress, are those that are metrically overloaded. A single stressed monosyllable, whether or not it’s followed by a pause, can take the place of an entire rhythmic beat, or it can be reduced to the value of a theoretically unstressed element. So, Milton's famous line—
Paradise Lost, II, 621.
might if it stood by itself equally well be taken as an 8-stress or as a 5-stress line; and obviously in a blank verse context it produces a very marked retardation of the tempo. No one would dream of reading it in the same space of time as the rapid line which just precedes it and to which it stands in such striking contrast—
might if it stood by itself just as easily be considered an 8-stress or a 5-stress line; and clearly within a blank verse setting, it creates a notable slowing down of the tempo. No one would think of reading it in the same amount of time as the quick line that comes right before it and to which it is in such strong contrast—
Similar are—
Same are—
Shelley, Epipsychidion, 92.
Ibid., 511 f.
For extreme examples of the accelerandos and ritenutos which our metrical ear seems willing to accept easily, [198]one might compare two 4-stress lines by contemporary poets—
For extreme examples of the accelerandos and ritenutos that our metrical ear seems to readily accept, [198] one could compare two 4-stress lines by modern poets—
Robert Bridges.
Sara Teasdale.
or Swinburne's—
or Swinburne's—
I heard all the dead guy did...
Afterlife.
These few general classifications by no means exhaust the possibilities of metrical variations and adjustments. In a real sense, every line is rhythmically different from every other line; but many of these differences are subjective, that is, they are determined by the individual training, tastes, habits, of each reader, his familiarity with few or many poets, the physical constitution of his organs of hearing, even the temporary mood in which he reads. The actual, objective peculiarities of a line are always significant, if the poet is a true master, but such is the variableness of experience and of life itself that unless we possess the poet's understanding and his sensitiveness—or can cultivate them—we lose a certain part of the significance. For one person, therefore, to dogmatize is both impertinent and misleading: the following specimens of peculiar rhythm are accordingly left without special comment. Some of them have long been bones of contention among prosodists; some of them are almost self-explanatory, others are subtle and difficult [199](and must be felt rather than explained), others have perhaps only their unusualness to recommend them to one's attention. In every case, however, they should be studied both in their metrical context and by themselves. They should be approached not only as technical problems in the accommodation of natural speech emphasis to the formal patterns of verse, but also—and this is the more important point of view—as adjustments in the second degree, adjustments of the prose-and-verse harmonies to the fullest expressiveness of which language is capable. It is a common observation that emotional language tends of itself to become rhythmical; the emotional and highly wrought language of poetry requires the restraint of verse as a standard by which its rhythms may be more powerfully realized and its significant deviations therefrom measured. And it is almost a constant 'law' that the more acute or profound the emotion, the more complex is the rhythm which gives it fit and adequate expression in words. 'Complex' does not necessarily mean arcane or supersubtle or recherché. On the contrary, simplification (though not simplicity) is one of the characteristics of the best and greatest art. But to simplify beyond a certain point the various entangled implications of a poignant emotion is merely to rob it of some of its fundamental qualities. Nor is it childish to reason that a peculiar or extraordinary idea is most naturally expressed by a peculiar or extraordinary rhythm. Argument aside, it is an observable and verifiable fact.
These few general classifications definitely don’t cover all the possible metrical variations and adjustments. In reality, every line has a unique rhythm compared to every other line; however, many of these differences are subjective, shaped by each reader's personal training, tastes, habits, how familiar they are with various poets, the physical ability of their hearing, and even their mood at the time of reading. The actual, objective features of a line are always important, especially if the poet is truly skilled, but because experiences and life itself are so variable, if we don’t share the poet’s understanding and sensitivity—or can’t develop them—we miss out on some of the meaning. Therefore, for one person to make absolute claims is both rude and misleading: the following examples of peculiar rhythms are presented without additional comments. Some have been debated for a long time among prosodists; some are nearly self-explanatory, others are subtle and difficult (and should be felt rather than explained), and a few may only be notable for their uniqueness. In any case, they should be studied both in their metrical context and on their own. They should be approached not just as technical issues in matching natural speech emphasis with verse patterns, but also—and this is the more important perspective—as adjustments of the prose-and-verse harmonies to the fullest expressiveness that language can achieve. It’s commonly noted that emotional language tends to become rhythmic on its own; the emotional and richly crafted language of poetry requires the structure of verse to enhance its rhythms and measure its significant deviations. It’s almost a consistent ‘rule’ that the deeper or more intense the emotion, the more complex the rhythm needed to adequately express it in words. ‘Complex’ doesn’t necessarily mean mysterious or overly subtle or recherché. In fact, simplification (though not simplicity) is one of the hallmarks of the best and greatest art. However, oversimplifying the various intricate implications of a powerful emotion only strips it of some of its essential qualities. It’s not naive to believe that a unique or extraordinary idea is best expressed through a unique or extraordinary rhythm. Setting aside argument, this is an observable and verifiable fact.
Milton, Paradise Lost, Book I, line 148.
Ibid., I, 253.
Ibid., III, 236.
Paradise Regained, II, 171.
Ibid., IV, 633.
Keats, Hyperion, I, 134.
Shelley, Alastor, 30
Shelley, Alastor, 564.
Shelley, Epipsychidion, 578 f.
Browning, The Ring and the Book, IV, 216.
Browning, Aristophanes' Apology, 1953.
Ibid., 445.
This from Surrey's Æneid, because of its early date:
This is from Surrey's Æneid, due to its early date:
These two from Elizabethan drama—hundreds of interesting lines may be culled from this source, but the field is to be trodden with caution because of the uncertainties of the texts; though we quote 'Hamlet' we [202]cannot be sure we are quoting Shakespeare, and in such a matter as this certainty is indispensable—
These two from Elizabethan drama—there are hundreds of interesting lines that can be picked from this source, but you need to tread carefully because of the uncertainties in the texts; even when we quote 'Hamlet,' we [202]can’t be sure we’re quoting Shakespeare, and in a matter like this, certainty is essential—
King Lear, Act II, Scene i.
Webster, Duchess of Malfi, IV, ii.
And finally, three examples from Samson Agonistes of interwoven tunes, a sort of counterpoint of two melodies sounding simultaneously—
And finally, three examples from Samson Agonistes of intertwined melodies, a kind of counterpoint with two tunes playing at the same time—
As a chronic illness,
But, without any relief, they boil with anger and frustration.617 ff.
Stevenson compared the writer of verse with a juggler who cleverly keeps several balls in the air at one time. The comparison is suggestive, but is true only so far as it indicates the difficulty of the operation for those who are not jugglers. The juggler does not devote conscious attention to each individual ball. He has learned to keep them all moving at once, and when he starts them they go of their own accord. Now and then, by conscious effort, he shoots one higher than the others—but there is no need to labor the illustration. The technique of versification is a mechanical thing to [203]be learned like any mechanical thing. The poet learns it—in sundry different ways, to be sure—and when he has mastered it he is no more conscious of its complex details while he is composing than the pianist is conscious of his ten fingers while he is interpreting a Chopin concerto. There is a feeling, an idea, a poetic conception, which demands expression in words. The compound of direct intellectual activity and of automatic responses from a reservoir of intuitions long since filled by practice and experience no poet has ever been able to analyze—much less a psychologist who is not a poet. Often the best ideas, the best phrases, the perfect harmony of thought and expression emerge spontaneously; sometimes they have to be sought, diligently and laboriously sought.
Stevenson compared a poet to a juggler who skillfully keeps multiple balls in the air at once. This comparison is meaningful, but only to the extent that it highlights the challenge for those who aren't jugglers. The juggler doesn’t focus on each individual ball. He has learned to keep them all moving together, and once he starts them, they go on their own. Occasionally, with deliberate effort, he throws one higher than the others—but there’s no need to overdo the analogy. The craft of writing verse is a mechanical skill that needs to be learned just like any other mechanical skill. The poet learns it—in various ways, of course—and once he has mastered it, he doesn’t consciously think about its complex details while creating, just like a pianist isn’t aware of his ten fingers while playing a Chopin concerto. There’s a feeling, an idea, a poetic concept that needs to be expressed in words. The blend of direct intellectual effort and automatic reactions from a reservoir of intuitions built through practice and experience is something no poet has been able to dissect—let alone a psychologist who isn't a poet. Often, the best ideas, the best phrases, the perfect blend of thought and expression arise naturally; sometimes, they have to be chased after, diligently and painstakingly pursued.
"When one studies a prosody or a metrical form," says M. Verrier, "one may well ask if these alliterations, these assonances, these consonances, these rimes, these rhythmic movements, these metres, which one coldly describes in technical terms—if they actually produce the designated effects and especially if the poet 'thought of all that.' So it is when an amateur opens a scientific treatise on music and learns by what series of chords one modulates from one key to another, or even how the chord of the dominant seventh is resolved to the tonic in its fundamental form.... That the poet has not 'thought of all that' is evident, but not in the ordinary sense. When the illiterate countryman makes use of the subjunctive, he is not aware that a subjunctive exists, still less that one uses it for historical and logical and also perhaps for emotional [204]reasons. But the subjunctive exists nevertheless, and the reasons too."[99]
"When one studies a prosody or a metrical form," says M. Verrier, "one may well ask if these alliterations, these assonances, these consonances, these rimes, these rhythmic movements, these metres, which one coldly describes in technical terms—if they actually produce the designated effects and especially if the poet 'thought of all that.' So it is when an amateur opens a scientific treatise on music and learns by what series of chords one modulates from one key to another, or even how the chord of the dominant seventh is resolved to the tonic in its fundamental form.... That the poet has not 'thought of all that' is evident, but not in the ordinary sense. When the illiterate countryman makes use of the subjunctive, he is not aware that a subjunctive exists, still less that one uses it for historical and logical and also perhaps for emotional [204]reasons. But the subjunctive exists nevertheless, and the reasons too."[99]
The analogy is helpful, though not altogether persuasive. There is the familiar story of Browning's reply to the puzzled admirer: "Madam, I have no idea what I meant when I wrote those lines." So much for warning to the oversedulous. But if I honestly find and feel a marvelous rhythmic effect where Robert Browning did not plan one, then such effect certainly exists—for me, at least, and for all whom I can persuade of its presence. On the other hand, there is a potent warning in the following exuberance:
The comparison is useful, but not completely convincing. There's the well-known story of Browning's response to a confused admirer: "Madam, I have no idea what I meant when I wrote those lines." That’s a warning for those who overanalyze. However, if I genuinely discover and experience an amazing rhythmic effect where Robert Browning didn’t intend one, then that effect definitely exists—for me, at least, and for anyone I can convince of its existence. On the other hand, there’s a strong warning in the following enthusiasm:
But the thought of the king and his villainies stings him into rage again, and the rhythm slowly rises on three secondary stresses—
But the thought of the king and his wrongdoings provokes him into rage again, and the rhythm gradually builds on three secondary stresses—
The last phrase twists and writhes through a series of secondary stresses with an intensity of hatred and bitterness that takes shape in a following series of peculiar falling rhythm waves, each one of which has a foam-covered crest 'white as the bitten lip of hate.' This rhythm, curling, hissing, tense, topful of venom, Alecto's serpents coiling and twisting through it, makes one of the most awful passages in all English poetry—
The last phrase twists and writhes through a series of secondary stresses with an intensity of hatred and bitterness that takes shape in a following series of peculiar falling rhythm waves, each one of which has a foam-covered crest 'white as the bitten lip of hate.' This rhythm, curling, hissing, tense, overflowing with venom, Alecto's serpents coiling and twisting through it, creates one of the most awful passages in all English poetry—
Remorseless, treacherous, lecherous, heartless villain!
and culminates in Hamlet's cry
and culminates in Hamlet's shout
Professional prosodists doubt and dispute one another with the zeal and confidence of metaphysicians and editors of classical texts. They are all blind guides—perhaps even the present one!—if followed slavishly. There is only one means (a threefold unity) to the right understanding of the metrical element[206] in poetry: a knowledge of the simple facts of metrical form, a careful scrutiny of the existent phenomena of ordinary language rhythms, and a study of the ways in which the best poets have fitted the one to the other with the most satisfying and most moving results.
Professional prosodists argue and challenge each other with the enthusiasm and certainty of philosophers and editors of classic texts. They are all misguided guides—maybe even the current one!—if you follow them blindly. There is only one way (a threefold unity) to truly understand the metrical element[206] in poetry: knowing the basic facts of metrical form, closely examining the natural rhythms of everyday language, and studying how the best poets have matched these two for the most satisfying and impactful effects.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX
A few terms not mentioned in the text are included here for the sake of completeness.
A few terms that weren't mentioned in the text are included here for the sake of completeness.
Acephalous, headless; used to describe a line which lacks the unstressed element of the first foot. See Truncation.
Leaderless, headless; used to describe a line that doesn't have the unstressed element at the beginning. See Trimming.
Alexandrine, a 6-stress iambic line, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ff. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Alliteration, repetition of the same or closely similar sounds at the beginning of neighboring words or accented syllables (occasionally also unaccented syllables); sometimes called Initial Rime, 166.
Alliteration, repetition of the same or closely similar sounds at the beginning of neighboring words or accented syllables (occasionally also unaccented syllables); sometimes called Initial Rime, 166.
Anacrusis, one or more extra syllables at the beginning of a line, 71.
Anacrusis, one or more extra syllables at the beginning of a line, 71.
Antistrophe, the counter-turn, or stanza answering to the first, of a Pindaric Ode, 131.
Antistrophe, the counter-turn, or stanza answering to the first, of a Pindaric Ode, 131.
Arsis, a confusing term sometimes borrowed from classical prosody for the stressed element of a foot; the unstressed element is called Thesis.
Arsis is a somewhat confusing term that is sometimes taken from classical prosody to refer to the stressed part of a foot; the unstressed part is called Thesis.
Ballade, a formal metrical scheme of three stanzas riming ababbcbC with an Envoi bcbC, keeping the same rimes throughout, and the last line of each stanza (C) being the same. The lines are usually 5-stress, 163.
Ballad, a formal metrical scheme of three stanzas riming ababbcbC with an Envoi bcbC, keeping the same rimes throughout, and the last line of each stanza (C) being the same. The lines are usually 5-stress, 163.
Caesura, the classical term for a pause, usually grammatical and extra-metrical (i. e. not reckoned in the time scheme). When it follows an accented syllable it is called masculine; when it follows an unaccented syllable it is feminine; when it occurs within a line it is called medial; when it occurs after an 'extra' unstressed syllable it is called[210] epic (though as frequent in drama as in epic), as—
Pause in a line, a classical term for a pause, is usually grammatical and not counted in the meter (i.e., not part of the timing scheme). When it comes after a stressed syllable, it's called masculine; if it comes after an unstressed syllable, it’s feminine; if it happens within a line, it’s referred to as medial; and when it follows an extra unstressed syllable, it’s called [210] epic (though you’ll find it as often in drama as in epic), as—
Catalexis; see Truncation.
Catalexis; see Truncation.
Common Measure (C. M.), the regular Ballad Metre, 103 f.
Standard Measure (C. M.), the regular Ballad Metre, 103 f.
Consonance, specifically, in metrics, a form of incomplete rime in which the consonantal sounds agree but the vowel sounds differ, 166 f. See Rime.
Harmony, specifically, in metrics, a form of incomplete rime in which the consonantal sounds agree but the vowel sounds differ, 166 f. See Frost.
Coördination, the agreement or coincidence of the natural prose rhythm with the metrical (rhythmical) pattern; the process of making them agree, 17 f.
Coordination, the agreement or coincidence of the natural prose rhythm with the metrical (rhythmical) pattern; the process of making them agree, 17 f.
Couplet, a group of two lines riming aa, 88; closed couplet, one which contains an independent clause or sentence and does not run on into the next of the series, 91 f.; heroic couplet, one of 5-stress lines, usually iambic (called also pentameter couplet), 89, 93 ff.; short couplet, one of 4-stress iambic or trochaic lines (also called octosyllabic couplet), 89 ff.
Couplet, a group of two lines riming aa, 88; closed couplet, one which contains an independent clause or sentence and does not run on into the next of the series, 91 f.; heroic couplet, one of 5-stress lines, usually iambic (called also pentameter couplet), 89, 93 ff.; short couplet, one of 4-stress iambic or trochaic lines (also called octosyllabic couplet), 89 ff.
Decasyllable, a 5-stress (pentameter) line; a term used properly only of syllable-counting metres such as the French.
Decasyllable, a 5-stress (pentameter) line; a term used accurately only for syllable-counting meters like the French.
Distich, couplet; usually in classical prosody the elegiac couplet of a hexameter and a pentameter, 162.
Couplet, couplet; usually in classical prosody the elegiac couplet of a hexameter and a pentameter, 162.
Doggerel, any rough irregular metre.
Doggerel, any rough, irregular meter.
Duple Rhythm, a rhythm of two beats (though corresponding generally to ¾ time in music), one stress and one unstress, _̷ ◡ or ◡ _̷.
Dual Rhythm, a rhythm with two beats (which usually relates to ¾ time in music), featuring one strong beat and one weak beat, _̷ ◡ or ◡ _̷.
Duration, the length of time occupied by the enunciation of speech-sounds, and therefore an element in all language rhythm, 5. See also Time.
Length, the length of time occupied by the enunciation of speech-sounds, and therefore an element in all language rhythm, 5. See also Time.
Elegiac Stanza, the quatrain abab5, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ f.
Elision, the omission or crowding out of unstressed words or unaccented syllables to make the metre smoother; a term belonging to classical prosody and inappropriate in English prosody except where syllable-counting verse is concerned. Various forms of Elision are called Syncope, Synizesis, and Synalœpha.
Elision is when unstressed words or unaccented syllables are omitted or crowded out to create a smoother rhythm. This term comes from classical prosody and isn't typically used in English prosody, except in cases of syllable-counting verse. Different types of Elision are referred to as Syncope, Synizesis, and Synalœpha.
End-stopped Line, one with a full or strong grammatical pause at the end.
End-stopped line, one that has a full or strong grammatical pause at the end.
Epode, the third (sixth, ninth) stanza of a Pindaric ode, 131.
Epode, the third (sixth, ninth) stanza of a Pindaric ode, 131.
Feminine Ending, an extra unstressed syllable at the end of an iambic or anapestic line, 71.
Feminine Ending, an extra unstressed syllable at the end of an iambic or anapestic line, 71.
Foot, the smallest metrical unit of rhythm, composed of a stressed element and one or more unstressed elements (or a pause), 49 ff.
Foot, the smallest metrical unit of rhythm, composed of a stressed element and one or more unstressed elements (or a pause), 49 ff.
Free-verse, irregular rhythms, not conforming to a fixed metrical pattern, 150 ff.
Free verse, irregular rhythms, not conforming to a fixed metrical pattern, 150 ff.
Headless Line, acephalous; and see Truncation.
Headless Line, headless; and see Truncation.
Hendecasyllable, a 5-stress line with feminine ending, thus making ordinarily eleven syllables; usually referring to a special metre used by Catullus and others (as in Tennyson's imitation, 'O you chorus of indolent reviewers'), 162.
Hendecasyllable, a 5-stress line with feminine ending, thus making ordinarily eleven syllables; usually referring to a special metre used by Catullus and others (as in Tennyson's imitation, 'O you chorus of indolent reviewers'), 162.
Heroic Line, a 5-stress iambic line.
Heroic Line, a 5-stress iambic line.
Hexameter, classical or dactylic, the standard line of Greek and Latin poetry, composed of six feet, the fifth of which is nearly always a dactyl, the sixth a spondee or trochee, the rest either dactyls or spondees; imitated in English with more or less success by substituting stress for quantity, 159 ff.
Hexameter, classical or dactylic, the standard line of Greek and Latin poetry, composed of six feet, the fifth of which is nearly always a dactyl, the sixth a spondee or trochee, the rest either dactyls or spondees; imitated in English with more or less success by substituting stress for quantity, 159 ff.
Hiatus, unexpected absence of elision.
Hiatus, unexpected absence of omission.
Hovering Accent, a term sometimes used for the coordination of the metrical rhythm ◡ _̷ ◡ _̷ with the prose rhythm ◡ ◡ _̷ _̷ as in "and serene air" (Comus, l. 4); the accent is thought of as 'hovering' over the first syllable of serene, 182.
Hovering Accent, a term sometimes used for the coordination of the metrical rhythm ◡ _̷ ◡ _̷ with the prose rhythm ◡ ◡ _̷ _̷ as in "and serene air" (Comus, l. 4); the accent is thought of as 'hovering' over the first syllable of serene, 182.
Hypermetric, used of a syllable which is not reckoned or expected in the regular metrical pattern.
Hypermetric, referring to a syllable that isn’t counted or anticipated in the usual metrical pattern.
Length, the comparative duration of the enunciation of syllables, 33 f. In classical prosody syllables were regarded by convention as either 'long' or 'short' (a 'long' being theoretically equal to two 'shorts'), and this usage has been sometimes (not successfully, and yet not entirely without reason) super-imposed upon English verse.
Length, the comparative duration of the enunciation of syllables, 33 f. In classical prosody syllables were regarded by convention as either 'long' or 'short' (a 'long' being theoretically equal to two 'shorts'), and this usage has been sometimes (not successfully, and yet not entirely without reason) super-imposed upon English verse.
Loudness, the comparative strength or volume of a sound, 6.
Volume, the comparative strength or volume of a sound, 6.
Long Measure (L. M. of the Hymnals) the quatrain riming abab4 or abcb4, 103.
Long Measurement (L. M. of the Hymnals) the quatrain riming abab4 or abcb4, 103.
Metre, a regular, artificial, rhythmic pattern, the formal basis of versification.
Meter, a consistent, artificial, rhythmic pattern, serves as the formal foundation of verse writing.
Octosyllable, an 8-syllable or 4-stress line. See Decasyllable.
Octosyllable, an 8-syllable or 4-stress line. See Decasyllable.
Octave, a stanza of eight lines; especially the two quatrains of an Italian sonnet, 120.
Octave, a stanza of eight lines; especially the two quatrains of an Italian sonnet, 120.
Ode, a kind of exalted lyric poem, not strictly a metrical term but often used as such to describe the simple stanzaic structure of the 'Horatian' ode or the complex system of strophe, antistrophe and epode of the 'Pindaric' ode, 131 ff.
Poem, a kind of exalted lyric poem, not strictly a metrical term but often used as such to describe the simple stanzaic structure of the 'Horatian' ode or the complex system of strophe, antistrophe and epode of the 'Pindaric' ode, 131 ff.
Onomatopoeia, primarily a rhetorical figure but of much wider application, covering all cases from single words to phrases and lines of verse in which there is agreement, by echo or suggestions, between the sound of the words and their meaning; as a metrical term, the agreement of the verse rhythm with the idea expressed, 177 ff.
Sound words, primarily a rhetorical figure but of much wider application, covering all cases from single words to phrases and lines of verse in which there is agreement, by echo or suggestions, between the sound of the words and their meaning; as a metrical term, the agreement of the verse rhythm with the idea expressed, 177 ff.
Ottava Rima, the stanza (of Italian origin) riming abababcc5, 111 f.
Ottava Rima, the stanza (of Italian origin) riming abababcc5, 111 f.
Overflow, the running over of the parts of a sentence from one line to the next without a pause at the end of the line, 62. See Enjambement, Run-on.
Overflow, the running over of the parts of a sentence from one line to the next without a pause at the end of the line, 62. See Enjambment, Run-on sentence.
Pause, (1) logical or grammatical, that which separates the formal parts of a sentence, 61, 63; (2) rhythmical, that which separates the breath-groups of spoken sentences, 61 ff.; (3) metrical, (a) that which separates the parts of a metrical pattern, as at the end of a line, 62, and also (b) that which takes the place of an unstressed element of a foot, being equivalent to the rest in music (indicated by the sign ‸ ), 62 ff.
Pause, (1) logical or grammatical, that which separates the formal parts of a sentence, 61, 63; (2) rhythmical, that which separates the breath-groups of spoken sentences, 61 ff.; (3) metrical, (a) that which separates the parts of a metrical pattern, as at the end of a line, 62, and also (b) that which takes the place of an unstressed element of a foot, being equivalent to the rest in music (indicated by the sign ‸ ), 62 ff.
Pentameter, a 5-stress line, 52. (This term is well established, but open to objection.)
Pentameter, a 5-stress line, 52. (This term is well established, but open to objection.)
Pindaric, see Ode.
Pindaric, see Ode.
Poulter's Measure, an old-fashioned couplet, composed of an alexandrine and a septenary, a6a7, 88 f.
Poulter's Measure, an old-fashioned couplet, composed of an alexandrine and a septenary, a6a7, 88 f.
Quantity, the length of a syllable; established by convention in classical prosody; in English prosody very uncertain but always present. See Length.
Amount, the duration of a syllable; determined by convention in classical prosody; in English prosody it is quite uncertain but always exists. See Length.
Refrain, a line or part of a line repeated according to the metrical pattern, 184 f.; the term repetend is occasionally used.
Hold back, a line or part of a line repeated according to the metrical pattern, 184 f.; the term repetend is occasionally used.
Rest, see Pause (3, b).
Rest, see Pause (3, b).
Rhythm, regular arrangement or repetition of varied parts, see ch. I, ch. II, and passim; objective, having external concrete existence, 3 ff.; subjective, felt by the individual, 3, 12 ff.;[213] spatial, in which the units are spaces, 4; temporal, in which the units are periods of time, 4 ff.; rising, beginning with the stressed element, 38; falling, beginning with the unstressed element, 38; duple, having a stress and one unstressed element (syllable), 38; triple, having a stress and two unstressed elements (syllables), 38.
Beats, regular arrangement or repetition of varied parts, see ch. I, ch. II, and passim; objective, having external concrete existence, 3 ff.; subjective, felt by the individual, 3, 12 ff.;[213] spatial, in which the units are spaces, 4; temporal, in which the units are periods of time, 4 ff.; rising, beginning with the stressed element, 38; falling, beginning with the unstressed element, 38; duple, having a stress and one unstressed element (syllable), 38; triple, having a stress and two unstressed elements (syllables), 38.
Rime, repetition of the same sound (or sounds) usually at the end of the line, 165 ff.; Masculine, when the repeated sound consists of one stressed syllable; Feminine, when a stressed + one or more unstressed syllables; Triple, when a stressed + two unstressed syllables; Echo or Identical, when the preceding consonantal sound also agrees; Eye-rime, when the words agree in spelling but not in pronunciation, 174. As distinct from end-rime, there is Internal or Leonine rime, which occurs within the line (sometimes merely a matter of printing). See also Assonance, Consonance.
Frost, repetition of the same sound (or sounds) usually at the end of the line, 165 ff.; Masculine, when the repeated sound consists of one stressed syllable; Feminine, when a stressed + one or more unstressed syllables; Triple, when a stressed + two unstressed syllables; Echo or Identical, when the preceding consonantal sound also agrees; Eye-rime, when the words agree in spelling but not in pronunciation, 174. As distinct from end-rime, there is Internal or Leonine rime, which occurs within the line (sometimes merely a matter of printing). See also Assonance, Harmony.
Rime Couée, see Tail-rime Stanza.
Rime Couée, see Tail-rime Stanza.
Rime-royal, a stanza borrowed by Chaucer from the French, ababbcc5; also called Troilus stanza, Chaucer stanza, 109 f.
Rhyme royal, a stanza borrowed by Chaucer from the French, ababbcc5; also called Troilus stanza, Chaucer stanza, 109 f.
Rondeau, Rondel, French metrical forms characterized by the repetition of the first phrase or lines twice as a refrain, e. g. aabba aabR aabbaR (R being the first phrase of the first line), or ABba abAB abbaAB (the capitals indicating the whole lines repeated), 163.
Rondeau, Rondel, French metrical forms characterized by the repetition of the first phrase or lines twice as a refrain, e. g. aabba aabR aabbaR (R being the first phrase of the first line), or ABba abAB abbaAB (the capitals indicating the whole lines repeated), 163.
Sapphic, a 4-line stanza used by Sappho (and Catullus and Horace) and often imitated in English; the pattern is — ◡ | — ◡ | — ◡ ◡ | — ◡ | — ◡ thrice repeated, then — ◡ ◡ | — ◡, 161 f.
Same-sex love between women, a 4-line stanza used by Sappho (and Catullus and Horace) and often imitated in English; the pattern is — ◡ | — ◡ | — ◡ ◡ | — ◡ | — ◡ thrice repeated, then — ◡ ◡ | — ◡, 161 f.
Septenary, Septenarius (fourteener), the old 14-syllable or 7-stress iambic line, later split up into the Ballad metre, 87; and used also with the alexandrine in the Poulter's Measure.
Sevenfold, Septenarius (fourteener), the old 14-syllable or 7-stress iambic line, later split up into the Ballad metre, 87; and used also with the alexandrine in the Poulter's Measure.
Sestet, a group of six lines, especially the last six of an Italian sonnet, 120.
Sextet, a group of six lines, especially the last six of an Italian sonnet, 120.
Sestina, an elaborate metrical form consisting of six 6-line stanzas and a 3-line stanza with repetition of the same end-words in different order instead of rime, 164.
Sestina, an elaborate metrical form consisting of six 6-line stanzas and a 3-line stanza with repetition of the same end-words in different order instead of rime, 164.
Short Measure (S. M. of the Hymnals), the Poulter's Measure broken into a quatrain: ab3a4b3, ab3c4b3, 89.
Short Measure (S. M. of the Hymnals), the Poulter's Measure broken into a quatrain: ab3a4b3, ab3c4b3, 89.
Spondee, a classical prosody a foot of two long syllables; in English prosody a foot of two 'long' or accented or stressed words or syllables, 51.
Spondee, a classical prosody a foot of two long syllables; in English prosody a foot of two 'long' or accented or stressed words or syllables, 51.
Syncopation, the union, or perception of the union, of two or more rhythmic patterns, 18 ff.
Syncopation, the union, or perception of the union, of two or more rhythmic patterns, 18 ff.
Tail-rime Stanza, one usually of six lines riming aa4b3cc4b3, but with many variations (e. g. the Burns stanza, aaa4b2a4b2), the general type being a combination of long lines in groups with single short lines, 109.
Tail-rhyme stanza, one usually of six lines riming aa4b3cc4b3, but with many variations (e. g. the Burns stanza, aaa4b2a4b2), the general type being a combination of long lines in groups with single short lines, 109.
Tailed Sonnet, a sonnet with a tail (coda), or addition. About the only one in English is Milton's On the New Forcers of Conscience: the rimes are abba abba cde dec5 c3ff5f3gg5.
Tailed Sonnet, a sonnet with a tail (coda) or addition. The only one in English is Milton's On the New Forcers of Conscience: the rhymes are abba abba cde dec5 c3ff5f3gg5.
Terza Rima, an Italian rime scheme aba bcb cdc ... yzy zz; rarely used in English, but triumphantly (in stanzas) in Shelley's Ode to the West Wind, 164.
Terza Rima, an Italian rime scheme aba bcb cdc ... yzy zz; rarely used in English, but triumphantly (in stanzas) in Shelley's Ode to the West Wind, 164.
Tetrameter, a classical term (four 'measures' or eight feet) incorrectly used for the English 4-stress line, 52.
Tetrameter, a classical term (four 'measures' or eight feet) incorrectly used for the English 4-stress line, 52.
Thesis, see Arsis.
Thesis, see Arsis.
Time, an inevitable element in English verse (as well as prose), but not the sole basis, 56 ff.
Time, an inevitable element in English verse (as well as prose), but not the sole basis, 56 ff.
Trimeter, a classical term (three 'measures' or six feet) incorrectly used for the English 3-stress line, 52.
Trimester, a classical term (three 'measures' or six feet) incorrectly used for the English 3-stress line, 52.
Triplet, a group of three lines, especially when rimed aaa, 101 f. See also Tercet.
Triplet, a group of three lines, especially when rimed aaa, 101 f. See also Tercet.
Truncation, omission of the final unstressed element of a line, usually in the trochaic metres, 76; also called Catalexis (the opposite of which, the non-omission of this element, is Acatalexis). Initial Truncation is the omission of the first unstressed element of a line, usually in the iambic metres, thus making a Headless verse.
Trimming, omission of the final unstressed element of a line, usually in the trochaic metres, 76; also called Catalexis (the opposite of which, the non-omission of this element, is Acatalexis). Initial Truncation is the omission of the first unstressed element of a line, usually in the iambic metres, thus making a Headless verse.
Unstress, the element of a rhythmic unit which is without emphasis or has a relatively weak emphasis.
De-stress, the part of a rhythmic unit that lacks emphasis or has a relatively low level of emphasis.
Verse, (1) a metrical line, 52; (2) collectively, for metre, metrical form; (3) commonly in England, and in America in the churches, used for Stanza.
Lyrics, (1) a metrical line, 52; (2) collectively, for metre, metrical form; (3) commonly in England, and in America in the churches, used for Stanza.
Villanelle, a French verse form of nineteen lines on three rimes, certain lines being repeated at fixed intervals, 163 f.
Villanelle, a French verse form of nineteen lines on three rimes, certain lines being repeated at fixed intervals, 163 f.
Footnotes
[1] One hears sometimes of 'rhythmic thought' and 'rhythmic feeling.' This is merely a further extension or metaphorical usage of the term. In Othello, for instance, there is a more or less regular alternation of the feelings of purity and jealousy, and of tragedy and comedy. In some of the Dialogues of Plato there is a certain rhythm of thought. This usage is fairly included in the Oxford Dictionary's definition: "movement marked by the regulated succession of strong and weak elements, or of opposite or different conditions."
[1] One hears sometimes of 'rhythmic thought' and 'rhythmic feeling.' This is merely a further extension or metaphorical usage of the term. In Othello, for instance, there is a more or less regular alternation of the feelings of purity and jealousy, and of tragedy and comedy. In some of the Dialogues of Plato there is a certain rhythm of thought. This usage is fairly included in the Oxford Dictionary's definition: "movement marked by the regulated succession of strong and weak elements, or of opposite or different conditions."
[2] There is, however, another phenomenon (to be discussed later) called by the same name, 'tone-color,' but having only a metaphorical relation to it. Many words—father, soul, ineluctable, for example—have emotional associations which stand to the literal meaning somewhat like overtones to the fundamental. This tone-quality of language is one of the primary and most significant sources of poetical effect, but it should never be confused with the musical term on which it is patterned.
[2] There is, however, another phenomenon (to be discussed later) called by the same name, 'tone-color,' but having only a metaphorical relation to it. Many words—father, soul, ineluctable, for example—have emotional associations which stand to the literal meaning somewhat like overtones to the fundamental. This tone-quality of language is one of the primary and most significant sources of poetical effect, but it should never be confused with the musical term on which it is patterned.
[3] Walter Pater, "Leonardo da Vinci," in The Renaissance. For an account of scientific experiments on the time and stress rhythm of this sentence, see W. M. Patterson, The Rhythm of Prose, New York, 1916, ch. iv. An idea of the complexity may be obtained from Patterson's attempt to indicate it by musical notation:
[3] Walter Pater, "Leonardo da Vinci," in The Renaissance. For an account of scientific experiments on the time and stress rhythm of this sentence, see W. M. Patterson, The Rhythm of Prose, New York, 1916, ch. iv. An idea of the complexity may be obtained from Patterson's attempt to indicate it by musical notation:

[5] A simple experiment will illustrate this. Place two persons back to back, so that they cannot see each other, and have them beat time to an audible melody; as soon as the music ceases they will begin to beat differently. (Verrier, II, p. 65.) The difficulty of keeping even a trained orchestra playing together illustrates the same fact.
[5] A simple experiment will illustrate this. Place two persons back to back, so that they cannot see each other, and have them beat time to an audible melody; as soon as the music ceases they will begin to beat differently. (Verrier, II, p. 65.) The difficulty of keeping even a trained orchestra playing together illustrates the same fact.
[7] Musicians often 'dot' a note for the sake of emphasizing the accent, especially in orchestral music and with such instruments as the flute, where variations of stress are difficult to produce.
[7] Musicians often 'dot' a note for the sake of emphasizing the accent, especially in orchestral music and with such instruments as the flute, where variations of stress are difficult to produce.
[8] Cf. Patterson, p. 3, " ... the possibility of preserving a certain series of time intervals, but of changing in various ways the nature of the motions or sensations that mark the beats." This may be tested by a simple experiment. With the foot or finger tap evenly, regularly, and rather rapidly. Without changing the regularity of the tapping, but merely by a mental readjustment, the beats may be felt as tum-te, tum-te, tum-te (or te-tum, etc.) or as tum-te-te, tum-te-te, tum-te-te (or te-te-tum, etc.), or even as tum-te-te-te, tum-te-te-te (or te-te-te-tum, etc.). It is but a step from this successive perception of various rhythms from the same objective source to a combined and simultaneous perception of them.
[8] Cf. Patterson, p. 3, " ... the possibility of preserving a certain series of time intervals, but of changing in various ways the nature of the motions or sensations that mark the beats." This may be tested by a simple experiment. With the foot or finger tap evenly, regularly, and rather rapidly. Without changing the regularity of the tapping, but merely by a mental readjustment, the beats may be felt as tum-te, tum-te, tum-te (or te-tum, etc.) or as tum-te-te, tum-te-te, tum-te-te (or te-te-tum, etc.), or even as tum-te-te-te, tum-te-te-te (or te-te-te-tum, etc.). It is but a step from this successive perception of various rhythms from the same objective source to a combined and simultaneous perception of them.
[9] Patterson, p. xx, n. 3.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Patterson, p. xx, n. 3.
[10] Experiments have shown that with a little practice one can learn to beat five against seven, and thus actually though unconsciously count in thirty-fives. (Patterson, p. 6.)
[10] Experiments have shown that with a little practice one can learn to beat five against seven, and thus actually though unconsciously count in thirty-fives. (Patterson, p. 6.)
[12] When no organization of the irregularity is possible, the language is unrhythmical; and such, of course, is often the case in bad prose and bad verse.
[12] When no organization of the irregularity is possible, the language is unrhythmical; and such, of course, is often the case in bad prose and bad verse.
[15] Experiments have been made to obtain absolute measurements of syllabic quantity, and elaborate rules formulated for determining longs and shorts. Thus far, however, the results have been very variable and unsatisfactory, and should be accepted with great caution.
[15] Experiments have been made to obtain absolute measurements of syllabic quantity, and elaborate rules formulated for determining longs and shorts. Thus far, however, the results have been very variable and unsatisfactory, and should be accepted with great caution.
[16] To adduce Greek in explanation of English pitch would be a clear case of ignotum per ignotius. But interesting parallels have been noted by Mr. Stone (in R. Bridges, Milton's Prosody, 2d ed.). "The ordinary unemphatic English accent," he says, "is exactly a raising of pitch, and nothing more" (p. 143); and there are similar habits in English and Greek of turning the grave accent into acute, as in to gèt money and to gét it. The Greeks recognized three degrees of pitch: the acute (high), and the grave (low), (which, according to Dionysius, differed by about the musical interval of a fifth), and midway, the circumflex. Compare thát? (acute, expressing surprise); thât? (circumflex, expressing doubt); and thàt book (grave—'book' and not 'table'). The main difference between the two languages is that so far as we can tell classical Greek had (very much like modern French) a pitch-accent and very little or no stress-accent, whereas English has both (though stress-accent preponderates).
[16] To adduce Greek in explanation of English pitch would be a clear case of ignotum per ignotius. But interesting parallels have been noted by Mr. Stone (in R. Bridges, Milton's Prosody, 2d ed.). "The ordinary unemphatic English accent," he says, "is exactly a raising of pitch, and nothing more" (p. 143); and there are similar habits in English and Greek of turning the grave accent into acute, as in to gèt money and to gét it. The Greeks recognized three degrees of pitch: the acute (high), and the grave (low), (which, according to Dionysius, differed by about the musical interval of a fifth), and midway, the circumflex. Compare thát? (acute, expressing surprise); thât? (circumflex, expressing doubt); and thàt book (grave—'book' and not 'table'). The main difference between the two languages is that so far as we can tell classical Greek had (very much like modern French) a pitch-accent and very little or no stress-accent, whereas English has both (though stress-accent preponderates).
[17] Cf. J. W. Bright, "Proper Names in Old English Verse," Publications of the Modern Language Association, vol. 14 (1899), pp. 347 ff.; especially pp. 363-365.
[17] Cf. J. W. Bright, "Proper Names in Old English Verse," Publications of the Modern Language Association, vol. 14 (1899), pp. 347 ff.; especially pp. 363-365.
[18] Verrier, vol. iii, p. 229. A more ambitious attempt, from Pierson, Métrique naturelle du langage (Paris, 1884), pp. 226, 227, is given by Verrier, vol. ii, p. 14—a musical transcription of the opening verses of Racine's Athalie.
[18] Verrier, vol. iii, p. 229. A more ambitious attempt, from Pierson, Métrique naturelle du langage (Paris, 1884), pp. 226, 227, is given by Verrier, vol. ii, p. 14—a musical transcription of the opening verses of Racine's Athalie.
[19] Coleridge, Biographia Literaria, ch. xviii. Compare the more poetical expression of the same truth in Carlyle's Heroes, Hero-Worship, and the Heroic in History: "Observe too how all passionate language does of itself become musical—with a finer music than the mere accent; the speech of a man even in zealous anger becomes a chant, a song. All deep things are Song. It seems somehow the very central essence of us, Song; as if all the rest were but wrappings and hulls! The primal element of us; of us, and of all things. The Greeks fabled of Sphere-Harmonies: it was the feeling they had of the inner structure of Nature; that the soul of all her voices and utterances was perfect music.... See deep enough, and you see musically; the heart of Nature being everywhere music, if you can only reach it." (The Hero as Poet.)
[19] Coleridge, Biographia Literaria, ch. xviii. Compare the more poetical expression of the same truth in Carlyle's Heroes, Hero-Worship, and the Heroic in History: "Observe too how all passionate language does of itself become musical—with a finer music than the mere accent; the speech of a man even in zealous anger becomes a chant, a song. All deep things are Song. It seems somehow the very central essence of us, Song; as if all the rest were but wrappings and hulls! The primal element of us; of us, and of all things. The Greeks fabled of Sphere-Harmonies: it was the feeling they had of the inner structure of Nature; that the soul of all her voices and utterances was perfect music.... See deep enough, and you see musically; the heart of Nature being everywhere music, if you can only reach it." (The Hero as Poet.)
[20] The first is from a poem in free-verse, Meditation, by Richard Aldington; the second is blank verse, from the Small Sweet Idyl in Tennyson's Princess; the third is from Henley's Margaritae Sorori (also in free-verse); the fourth is from DeQuincey's English Mail-Coach, Dream Fugue IV (prose); the fifth is from Milton's Samson Agonistes, ll. 1092 ff. (blank verse); the sixth is from Browning's The Ring and the Book, Bk. V (blank verse).
[20] The first is from a poem in free-verse, Meditation, by Richard Aldington; the second is blank verse, from the Small Sweet Idyl in Tennyson's Princess; the third is from Henley's Margaritae Sorori (also in free-verse); the fourth is from DeQuincey's English Mail-Coach, Dream Fugue IV (prose); the fifth is from Milton's Samson Agonistes, ll. 1092 ff. (blank verse); the sixth is from Browning's The Ring and the Book, Bk. V (blank verse).
[23] The chief difference perhaps between the foot and the bar is that the latter always begins with a rhythmic stress, whereas the foot may begin with an unstressed element.
[23] The chief difference perhaps between the foot and the bar is that the latter always begins with a rhythmic stress, whereas the foot may begin with an unstressed element.
[24] Some metrists, holding that every foot should begin with a stress, divide thus:
[24] Some metrists, holding that every foot should begin with a stress, divide thus:
Such a division can be justified on several grounds, but it remains awkward and obscures the plain fact of rising rhythm. It does not affect the division of word and foot; for compare Shelley's line:
Such a division can be justified for several reasons, but it still feels clumsy and hides the obvious occurrence of rising rhythm. It doesn’t influence the separation of word and foot; for example, look at Shelley's line:
[25] An historical survey of the problems and theories, somewhat colored by the author's own theory, may be found in English Metrists, Oxford, 1921, by T. S. Omond.
[25] An historical survey of the problems and theories, somewhat colored by the author's own theory, may be found in English Metrists, Oxford, 1921, by T. S. Omond.
[26] I take these figures from the two articles by Professor Ada L. F. Snell in the Publications of the Modern Language Association for September, 1918, pp. 396-408, and September, 1919, pp. 416-435. For the first example I have made an average from the records of three different readers; for the second Miss Snell gives only one set of figures.
[26] I take these figures from the two articles by Professor Ada L. F. Snell in the Publications of the Modern Language Association for September, 1918, pp. 396-408, and September, 1919, pp. 416-435. For the first example I have made an average from the records of three different readers; for the second Miss Snell gives only one set of figures.
[27] The second and fourth lines have two feet each, the alternate lines throughout the rest of the poem have three feet each; but it is noteworthy that the average length of these two short lines (1.61) is only .37 less than the average of the four longer lines (1.98). The first, third, fifth, etc., lines have four feet each.
[27] The second and fourth lines have two feet each, the alternate lines throughout the rest of the poem have three feet each; but it is noteworthy that the average length of these two short lines (1.61) is only .37 less than the average of the four longer lines (1.98). The first, third, fifth, etc., lines have four feet each.
[28] This statement is based on Miss Snell's computations from analysis of several records for blank verse and several kinds of lyric verse. The short syllables range in blank verse from .02 to .54, in lyrics from .09 to .7; the long syllables range in blank verse from .08 to .84, in lyrics from .11 to .92. The average length of all long syllables is .4, of all short syllables is .21.
[28] This statement is based on Miss Snell's computations from analysis of several records for blank verse and several kinds of lyric verse. The short syllables range in blank verse from .02 to .54, in lyrics from .09 to .7; the long syllables range in blank verse from .08 to .84, in lyrics from .11 to .92. The average length of all long syllables is .4, of all short syllables is .21.
[29] In the latter case it is supplemented by a pause in Miss Snell's marking. Many readers would no doubt combine the hold and pause; as was done in fact in l. 5.
[29] In the latter case it is supplemented by a pause in Miss Snell's marking. Many readers would no doubt combine the hold and pause; as was done in fact in l. 5.
[30] It should be noted that the average line length here (including pauses within the line, excluding those at the end of the line) is 2.8, and the first line is therefore only .32 shorter than the average. If additional allowance (omitted in Miss Snell's computation) be made for the theoretical initial ◡◡ the average would be 2.85 and l. 1 would total 2.92. If the end pause is included the average would be 3.38 and l. 1 2.78—a difference of .66; or with the additional allowance the average would be 3.44 and l. 1 3.22. While too much faith is not to be placed in the mere figures, the inference is plain that the rests practically compensate here for the omitted ◡◡.
[30] It should be noted that the average line length here (including pauses within the line, excluding those at the end of the line) is 2.8, and the first line is therefore only .32 shorter than the average. If additional allowance (omitted in Miss Snell's computation) be made for the theoretical initial ◡◡ the average would be 2.85 and l. 1 would total 2.92. If the end pause is included the average would be 3.38 and l. 1 2.78—a difference of .66; or with the additional allowance the average would be 3.44 and l. 1 3.22. While too much faith is not to be placed in the mere figures, the inference is plain that the rests practically compensate here for the omitted ◡◡.
[32] Modern English verse theory may be dated from Coleridge's famous manifesto in the prefatory note to Christabel in 1816: "I have only to add that the metre of Christabel is not, properly speaking, irregular, though it may seem so from its being founded on a new principle: namely, that of counting in each line the accents, not the syllables. Though the latter may vary from seven to twelve, yet in each line the accents will be found to be only four. Nevertheless, this occasional variation in number of syllables is not introduced wantonly, or for mere ends of convenience, but in correspondence with some transition in the nature of the imagery or passion." Even here there is implied a vague perception of the time unit, but Coleridge was apparently unaware of its significance. See Leigh Hunt's comments in "What is Poetry?" in Imagination and Fancy.
[32] Modern English verse theory may be dated from Coleridge's famous manifesto in the prefatory note to Christabel in 1816: "I have only to add that the metre of Christabel is not, properly speaking, irregular, though it may seem so from its being founded on a new principle: namely, that of counting in each line the accents, not the syllables. Though the latter may vary from seven to twelve, yet in each line the accents will be found to be only four. Nevertheless, this occasional variation in number of syllables is not introduced wantonly, or for mere ends of convenience, but in correspondence with some transition in the nature of the imagery or passion." Even here there is implied a vague perception of the time unit, but Coleridge was apparently unaware of its significance. See Leigh Hunt's comments in "What is Poetry?" in Imagination and Fancy.
[33] The expression '4-foot line' is too suggestive of fishing or surveying; 'tetrameter' is confusing because of its different usage in classical prosody; '4-stress line' is open to objection because it seems to overlook the temporal quality of the foot. On the whole, however, the last seems preferable.
[33] The expression '4-foot line' is too suggestive of fishing or surveying; 'tetrameter' is confusing because of its different usage in classical prosody; '4-stress line' is open to objection because it seems to overlook the temporal quality of the foot. On the whole, however, the last seems preferable.
[34] From the point of view of stanzaic rhythm Could may be said to complete the final trochee of the previous line:
[34] From the point of view of stanzaic rhythm Could may be said to complete the final trochee of the previous line:
[35] Apparent paeons occur now and then, where the usual contraction would reduce them to triple time. Mr. Omond, Study of Metre, pp. 96, 97, gives among others these examples:
[35] Apparent paeons occur now and then, where the usual contraction would reduce them to triple time. Mr. Omond, Study of Metre, pp. 96, 97, gives among others these examples:
Shelley.
[38] An interesting variation of this rhythm (though perhaps to be related to the Middle English descendant of the Anglo-Saxon long line) occurs in Shelley's Prometheus Unbound, Act I,
[38] An interesting variation of this rhythm (though perhaps to be related to the Middle English descendant of the Anglo-Saxon long line) occurs in Shelley's Prometheus Unbound, Act I,
Compare also Shelley's earlier poem, Stanzas—April, 1814; and for a more recent example:
Compare also Shelley's earlier poem, Stanzas—April, 1814; and for a more recent example:
I'm back home in Ithaca, by my own fireplace. Gentle, kind eyes have greeted me, full of warmth and honesty,
Here, I hold dearly the dreams of our youth. Amelia J. Burr, Ulysses in Ithaca.
[39] This metre has been used, e. g., by George Darley (1795-1846) in The Flower of Beauty (four stanzas) and (rather monotonously) by Charles Swain (1803-74) in Tripping down the Field-Path (cf. Stedman's Victorian Anthology, pp. 17, 76); and more recently by Mr. Alfred Noyes.
[39] This metre has been used, e. g., by George Darley (1795-1846) in The Flower of Beauty (four stanzas) and (rather monotonously) by Charles Swain (1803-74) in Tripping down the Field-Path (cf. Stedman's Victorian Anthology, pp. 17, 76); and more recently by Mr. Alfred Noyes.
[41] This whole poem abounds in substitutions. See Shelley's The Cloud, above, pages 59 f., which may be regarded as 2-and 3-stress anapestic lines, though two 2-stress lines are printed as one.
[41] This whole poem abounds in substitutions. See Shelley's The Cloud, above, pages 59 f., which may be regarded as 2-and 3-stress anapestic lines, though two 2-stress lines are printed as one.
[42] Tennyson's To Virgil, though it has nine stresses in each line and is therefore an exception to the statement made above, page 69, is shorter in respect of the number of syllables. There is, moreover, a poem, After Death, by Fanny Parnell, consisting of fourteen 10-stress lines. The cumbrousness of the rhythm is apparent in these two specimens—which are rather better than the others—
[42] Tennyson's To Virgil, though it has nine stresses in each line and is therefore an exception to the statement made above, page 69, is shorter in respect of the number of syllables. There is, moreover, a poem, After Death, by Fanny Parnell, consisting of fourteen 10-stress lines. The cumbrousness of the rhythm is apparent in these two specimens—which are rather better than the others—
I should be able to hear, even though I'm dead and decayed, and the dampness of the grave shouldn’t cool the warmth in my chest.
The whole of this poem may be found in Sir Edward T. Cook's More Literary Recreations, p. 278.
The entire poem can be found in Sir Edward T. Cook's More Literary Recreations, p. 278.
[43] By a series of experiments C. R. Squire found a natural preference for duple over triple rhythms (though the triple rhythms seemed 'pleasanter'), and for trochaic and dactylic over iambic and anapestic. (Am. Journal of Psychology, vol. 12 (1901), p. 587.)
[43] By a series of experiments C. R. Squire found a natural preference for duple over triple rhythms (though the triple rhythms seemed 'pleasanter'), and for trochaic and dactylic over iambic and anapestic. (Am. Journal of Psychology, vol. 12 (1901), p. 587.)
[45] The usual and most convenient way of indicating stanzaic structure is with small italic letters for the rimes and either superior or inferior numbers for the number of stresses in each line. Thus Landor's Rose Aylmer:
[45] The usual and most convenient way of indicating stanzaic structure is with small italic letters for the rimes and either superior or inferior numbers for the number of stresses in each line. Thus Landor's Rose Aylmer:
Ah, what a divine form! What every virtue, every grace! Rose Aylmer, you were all mine.
is described as a4b3a4b3. The repetition of a whole line is indicated by a capital letter. When all the lines are of the same length, one exponent figure suffices, as abba4 for the In Memoriam stanza.
is described as a4b3a4b3. The repetition of a whole line is indicated by a capital letter. When all the lines are of the same length, one exponent figure suffices, as abba4 for the In Memoriam stanza.
[48] It is no doubt significant that the rhythmic pulses which come most naturally to us are in twos and threes and their multiples; while even to beat time in fives requires a special effort. In music 5/8 or 5/4 time is extremely rare. There is an example of the latter in Chopin's Sonata I (the larghetto movement).
[48] It is no doubt significant that the rhythmic pulses which come most naturally to us are in twos and threes and their multiples; while even to beat time in fives requires a special effort. In music 5/8 or 5/4 time is extremely rare. There is an example of the latter in Chopin's Sonata I (the larghetto movement).
[49] On the source and origin of the 5-stress couplet in English, authorities are in disagreement. See Alden, English Verse, pp. 177 ff., and the references there given.
[49] On the source and origin of the 5-stress couplet in English, authorities are in disagreement. See Alden, English Verse, pp. 177 ff., and the references there given.
[50] Note Professor Woodberry's praise of the heroic couplet for its simple music, its suppleness, its power of forcing brevity: "the best metrical form which intelligence, as distinct from poetical feeling, can employ." (Makers of Literature, p. 104.)
[50] Note Professor Woodberry's praise of the heroic couplet for its simple music, its suppleness, its power of forcing brevity: "the best metrical form which intelligence, as distinct from poetical feeling, can employ." (Makers of Literature, p. 104.)
[53] On its origin and the twenty-five poems in it by seventeen different poets, from Ben Jonson to Clough and Rossetti, before the publication of In Memoriam, see E. P. Morton in Modern Language Notes, 24 (1909), pp. 67 ff.
[53] On its origin and the twenty-five poems in it by seventeen different poets, from Ben Jonson to Clough and Rossetti, before the publication of In Memoriam, see E. P. Morton in Modern Language Notes, 24 (1909), pp. 67 ff.
[59] On the Spenserian stanza see especially Corson, pp. 87 ff. Lowell's characterization of Spenser's use of it is interesting: "In the alexandrine, the melody of one stanza seems forever longing and feeling forward after that which is to follow.... In all this there is soothingness, indeed, but no slumberous monotony; for Spenser was no mere metrist, but a great composer. By the variety of his pauses—now at the close of the first or second foot, now of the third, and again of the fourth—he gives spirit and energy to a measure whose tendency it certainly is to become languorous" (Essay on Spenser). See also Mackail's chapter on Spenser in Springs of Helicon; and Shelley's praise in his Preface to the Revolt of Islam: "I have adopted the stanza of Spenser (a measure inexpressibly beautiful), not because I consider it a finer model of poetical harmony than the blank verse of Shakespeare and Milton, but because in the latter there is no shelter for mediocrity; you must either succeed or fail. This perhaps an aspiring spirit should desire. But I was enticed also by the brilliancy and magnificence of sound which a mind that has been nourished upon musical thoughts can produce by a just and harmonious arrangement of the pauses of this measure."
[59] On the Spenserian stanza see especially Corson, pp. 87 ff. Lowell's characterization of Spenser's use of it is interesting: "In the alexandrine, the melody of one stanza seems forever longing and feeling forward after that which is to follow.... In all this there is soothingness, indeed, but no slumberous monotony; for Spenser was no mere metrist, but a great composer. By the variety of his pauses—now at the close of the first or second foot, now of the third, and again of the fourth—he gives spirit and energy to a measure whose tendency it certainly is to become languorous" (Essay on Spenser). See also Mackail's chapter on Spenser in Springs of Helicon; and Shelley's praise in his Preface to the Revolt of Islam: "I have adopted the stanza of Spenser (a measure inexpressibly beautiful), not because I consider it a finer model of poetical harmony than the blank verse of Shakespeare and Milton, but because in the latter there is no shelter for mediocrity; you must either succeed or fail. This perhaps an aspiring spirit should desire. But I was enticed also by the brilliancy and magnificence of sound which a mind that has been nourished upon musical thoughts can produce by a just and harmonious arrangement of the pauses of this measure."
[61] On the origin of the sonnet in Italy (Sicily) see the references in Alden's English Verse, p. 267. Still a standard work is C. Tomlinson's The Sonnet, London, 1874.
[61] On the origin of the sonnet in Italy (Sicily) see the references in Alden's English Verse, p. 267. Still a standard work is C. Tomlinson's The Sonnet, London, 1874.
[62] Elaborate rules for the sonnet are given by William Sharp in the introduction to his Sonnets of the Century, and by Mark Pattison in the introduction to his edition of Milton's sonnets. There is valuable matter in the Introduction of J. S. Smart's The Sonnets of Milton, Glasgow, 1921. Compare also the 'divisioni' of Dante's sonnets in the Vita Nuova.
[62] Elaborate rules for the sonnet are given by William Sharp in the introduction to his Sonnets of the Century, and by Mark Pattison in the introduction to his edition of Milton's sonnets. There is valuable matter in the Introduction of J. S. Smart's The Sonnets of Milton, Glasgow, 1921. Compare also the 'divisioni' of Dante's sonnets in the Vita Nuova.
[64] Two of these are irregular, the 99th, with fifteen lines (ababacdcdefefgg) and the 126th with twelve (aabbccddeeff). Milton's On the Admirable Dramatick Poet, W. Shakespear, still traditionally miscalled a sonnet, resembles the latter, with its aabbccddeeffgghh or eight couplets. The 16-line stanza of Meredith's Modern Love (abbacddceffeghhg) is sometimes loosely called a sonnet.
[64] Two of these are irregular, the 99th, with fifteen lines (ababacdcdefefgg) and the 126th with twelve (aabbccddeeff). Milton's On the Admirable Dramatick Poet, W. Shakespear, still traditionally miscalled a sonnet, resembles the latter, with its aabbccddeeffgghh or eight couplets. The 16-line stanza of Meredith's Modern Love (abbacddceffeghhg) is sometimes loosely called a sonnet.
[66] The rime scheme of the Progress of Poesy is: strophe and antistrophe a4b5b4a5cc4d5d4e5e4f4f6, epode aabb4a3ccdede4fgfgh5h6. The formula is three times repeated. Note the unusual arrangement of parts in Collins' Ode to Liberty and Shelley's Ode to Naples.
[66] The rime scheme of the Progress of Poesy is: strophe and antistrophe a4b5b4a5cc4d5d4e5e4f4f6, epode aabb4a3ccdede4fgfgh5h6. The formula is three times repeated. Note the unusual arrangement of parts in Collins' Ode to Liberty and Shelley's Ode to Naples.
[67] J. A. Symonds, Blank Verse, London, 1895, p. 23. (This little volume contains a valuable, though incomplete and somewhat extravagant, summary of the history of English blank verse.)
[67] J. A. Symonds, Blank Verse, London, 1895, p. 23. (This little volume contains a valuable, though incomplete and somewhat extravagant, summary of the history of English blank verse.)
[68] The main crux of this passage is "fit quantity of syllables." Quantity in such a context suggests syllabic length; and one recalls the sonnet to Lawes—
[68] The main crux of this passage is "fit quantity of syllables." Quantity in such a context suggests syllabic length; and one recalls the sonnet to Lawes—
But, on the other hand, Mr. Robert Bridges has made it almost if not quite certain that Milton counted syllables, and therefore the phrase would mean "ten syllables to a line," proper allowance being made for elision. Since both interpretations agree pretty well with Milton's practice, one cannot be sure which he had in mind.
But, on the other hand, Mr. Robert Bridges has made it almost, if not completely, certain that Milton counted syllables, so the phrase would mean "ten syllables per line," with proper consideration for elision. Since both interpretations align fairly well with Milton's practice, it's hard to say which one he had in mind.
[71] Browning's blank verse, like all his metres, is typically Browningesque; instead of moulding his verse to fit the idea perfectly, he too often effected the compromise between content and form by slighting the latter.
[71] Browning's blank verse, like all his metres, is typically Browningesque; instead of moulding his verse to fit the idea perfectly, he too often effected the compromise between content and form by slighting the latter.
[72] Mr. Frost in some of his later work permits himself such laxness as—
[72] Mr. Frost in some of his later work permits himself such laxness as—
The Axe Handle.
[73] Strongly to be deprecated is the frequent confusion not only of the different varieties of English free-verse, but of the fundamentally distinct phenomena of free-verse as commonly understood and French vers libre. Vers libre itself has many aspects, from the literally freer use of rime and the mute-e than the traditional French prosody allowed and an escape from the old principle of syllabification to what superficially corresponds with English free-verse, that is, a substitution of prose for verse; but only superficially, since the French language is phonetically different from English, and its ordinary prose has a naturally greater song potentiality. Since the phenomena differ they should not be called by the same name. The English term 'free-verse' is wholly adequate.
[73] Strongly to be deprecated is the frequent confusion not only of the different varieties of English free-verse, but of the fundamentally distinct phenomena of free-verse as commonly understood and French vers libre. Vers libre itself has many aspects, from the literally freer use of rime and the mute-e than the traditional French prosody allowed and an escape from the old principle of syllabification to what superficially corresponds with English free-verse, that is, a substitution of prose for verse; but only superficially, since the French language is phonetically different from English, and its ordinary prose has a naturally greater song potentiality. Since the phenomena differ they should not be called by the same name. The English term 'free-verse' is wholly adequate.
[74] "In the effort to get rhyme, 'the rack of finest wits,'" says a pseudonymous newspaper writer, "and in the struggle, writhing, and agony of trying to get the wrong words to say the right thing, one sometimes achieves the impossible, or, rather, from the flame of frantic friction (of 'Rhyming Dictionary' leaves) rises, phoenix-like, another idea, somewhat like the first, its illegitimate child, so to say, and thus more beautiful.
[74] "In the effort to get rhyme, 'the rack of finest wits,'" says a pseudonymous newspaper writer, "and in the struggle, writhing, and agony of trying to get the wrong words to say the right thing, one sometimes achieves the impossible, or, rather, from the flame of frantic friction (of 'Rhyming Dictionary' leaves) rises, phoenix-like, another idea, somewhat like the first, its illegitimate child, so to say, and thus more beautiful.
"With vers libre one experiences the mortification one sometimes feels in having roared out one's agony in perfectly fit terms. With rhymed poetry one feels the satisfaction of a wit who gives the nuance of his meaning by the raise of an eyebrow, the turn of a word."
"With free verse, you go through that embarrassment of having expressed your pain in just the right words. With rhymed poetry, you feel the satisfaction of a clever person who conveys the subtlety of their meaning with a raised eyebrow or a clever choice of words."
[77] The advanced student should of course read carefully the paper on "Classical Metres in English" by W. J. Stone in Bridges' Milton's Prosody (2d ed.), pp. 113 ff. Mr. Stone regards the hexameters of Clough's Actæon and some specimen verses by Spedding (the biographer of Bacon) as the best he has seen.
[77] The advanced student should of course read carefully the paper on "Classical Metres in English" by W. J. Stone in Bridges' Milton's Prosody (2d ed.), pp. 113 ff. Mr. Stone regards the hexameters of Clough's Actæon and some specimen verses by Spedding (the biographer of Bacon) as the best he has seen.
[82] In the 3182 lines of Beowulf, for example, there are sixteen exact rimes and many more approximate rimes. There is also in Anglo-Saxon the so-called Riming Poem, of uncertain date, composed probably under Scandinavian influence.
[82] In the 3182 lines of Beowulf, for example, there are sixteen exact rimes and many more approximate rimes. There is also in Anglo-Saxon the so-called Riming Poem, of uncertain date, composed probably under Scandinavian influence.
[85] Triple rimes are naturally excellent for joco-serious purposes, like the celebrated intellectual: henpecked you all, Timbuctoo: hymn book too, thin sand doubts: ins and outs.
[85] Triple rimes are naturally excellent for joco-serious purposes, like the celebrated intellectual: henpecked you all, Timbuctoo: hymn book too, thin sand doubts: ins and outs.
[86] Swinburne, Dedication, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Swinburne, Dedication, 1865.
[88] Lines 370 ff. Dr. Johnson's comment on this last line is curious: "The swiftness of Camilla is rather contrasted than exemplified. Why the verse should be lengthened to express speed, will not easily be discovered. In the dactyls, used for that purpose by the ancients, two short syllables were pronounced with such rapidity, as to be equal only to one long; they, therefore, naturally exhibit the act of passing through a long space in a short time. But the alexandrine, by its pause in the midst, is a tardy and stately measure; and the word 'unbending,' one of the most sluggish and slow which our language affords, cannot much accelerate its motion."
[88] Lines 370 ff. Dr. Johnson's comment on this last line is curious: "The swiftness of Camilla is rather contrasted than exemplified. Why the verse should be lengthened to express speed, will not easily be discovered. In the dactyls, used for that purpose by the ancients, two short syllables were pronounced with such rapidity, as to be equal only to one long; they, therefore, naturally exhibit the act of passing through a long space in a short time. But the alexandrine, by its pause in the midst, is a tardy and stately measure; and the word 'unbending,' one of the most sluggish and slow which our language affords, cannot much accelerate its motion."
[90] It is perhaps useless to debate about this line. Whether one divides thus:
[90] It is perhaps useless to debate about this line. Whether one divides thus:
and says there is an 'inversion' in the first, third, and fourth feet, or preferably thus:
and says there is an 'inversion' in the first, third, and fourth beats, or preferably this way:
the rhythm is extraordinary; and the added complexity of 'own' puts it entirely hors concours. Compare with it, however, Milton's
the rhythm is incredible; and the extra layer of 'own' makes it completely hors concours. However, compare it with Milton's
[91] The italics are not Wordsworth's.
The italics aren't Wordsworth's.
with emphasis or pitch-accent on 'first'; in which case the above explanation does not hold.
with emphasis or pitch-accent on 'first'; in which case the explanation above doesn't apply.
[94] Milton's Prosody, p. 30 (ed.1901).
[96] In the specific cases mentioned below, this phenomenon is historically known as "recession of accent"; and it sometimes occurs in non-metrical contexts. It is also very similar to one of the aspects of pitch; see pages 181 f., above.
[96] In the specific cases mentioned below, this phenomenon is historically known as "recession of accent"; and it sometimes occurs in non-metrical contexts. It is also very similar to one of the aspects of pitch; see pages 181 f., above.
[98] Here, dividing the lines into parts measured by the number of syllables, the series is: 6+4, 6+4,—, 2+4+4, 6+4, 8+2, 6+4, 6+4, 6+4, 8+2, 8+2, etc.
[98] Here, dividing the lines into parts measured by the number of syllables, the series is: 6+4, 6+4,—, 2+4+4, 6+4, 8+2, 6+4, 6+4, 6+4, 8+2, 8+2, etc.
[99] Verrier, vol. i, p. 134.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!